Book Title: Gyandipika arthat Jaindyot Author(s): Parvati Sati Publisher: Maherchand Lakshmandas Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010192/1 JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLYPage #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team. Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _ Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haka kApIrAITa mahaphUja hai koI sAhiba na chApe / >> zrI: * pramANanIya AA A LATI jJAnadIpikA Tr Duminmmm AAA CALLEROLANATIL m mmuTIO Tahrir_TITrmirmifiimrinnrniilitaniaFirmirmire LyuaSXEHAHAMAKARA ra AAAAAAAAA sazodhita arthAt jainadyota jisa ko jainAcArya paJjAvI zrI 1008 zrI parama __ pUjya amarasiMhajI kI sampradAya meM satya dharmopadezikA ghAla brahmacAriNI janA cAryAjI zrImatI zrI 1008 satI jI dhIpArvatI jI ne sAMsArika jIvoM ke uddhAra ke liye banAyA aura lAlA meharacanda lakSmaNadAsa zrAvaka saidamiThThA bAjAra lAhaurane chpvaayaa| -40SALMAnnouTRINTRE ammamim TrimTAANTundinfihimminagAna para - - .. . ... ... HOULDUDOCURIT TAITHITTOmPrifmiTITITmrilTimrITITImrTTTTTTTTTTTTrir . KARAN MINE CN E N y ATIN tRtIyAti mUlya / / ) Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paJjAbI presa anArakalI lAhaura meM mudrita huii| 1964 Aznina. Registered for copyright under intl.IT of 1907 Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pRSTha paMkti azuddhi Voo 13 15 21 raha 39 32 32 36 40 47 50 56 57 67 67 70 2 // azuddhi zuddha patram || zuddhi 104 1.1 11 W n 13 11 a" an 193 An 18 vwa 16 10 12 m 13 tavaya bhAva maMrvagA copaTa siddhi vidhAraka saktA pracIna likhA dAsI samAna tmd phira bhI sthAvara #1 kareM tA vicArane dekhane kAma kSayopama mApya mApanA tatva ko samita ko mAnate jItA tava pasAva saMvegI copar3e saddhi vadhAraka saktI prAcIna likhe dikSA samata dapDha phira aura bhI sthAvarA kI // 12 // kare aura jo pakSama ko mukha karake pUje do vicarane dekhane se kAma kSayopazama mASpamAyapa tatva ke sacita ko pUjanA mAnane jIta Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 2 ] | astti| zuddhi 92 95 105 106 110 112 113 v mva anar a do maMda kahAM se calo maTuMvAM . brhmcaarii|| jahA kA saDAya (sA) bhUda kahAM calI maDhevA brahmacArI // yathA jahAM kA svAdhyAya / so) rarara 129 kATha kSamayA kahanA vatato pUcha kAra kSamAyA kahAnA banatI vicAre caitanya kA yoniyoM 137 vicAra 139 140 caitanya 140 15 yoni 148 marane Darate dasavai 149 sadave 153 nahIM // 5 // nahIM athavA isakA yaha bhI artha hai ki (madAra maMta mee) mitra vana ke bheda karanA yAne dagA krnaa||5|| bhoga kI abhaya bhoga annaya Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 3 ] __zuddhi 161 201 pRSTha paMkti azuddhi pUrva ke pUrva kI rogya bhAgya 177 baiGa baiGgaNa kaMdarya kaMdarpa 211 girda gRddhi 212 phala kari bandAmitA karittA bandAmi 216 lApa 216 namakAro namokAro 216 pyAmA ppaNA paMcidi asaM paMcidisata samita sumita CE * Mv Wav 2000 jala 216 loe jAe jAe 1 rrrrrrrrrrrrrY kamaNe % * 40 4 kamaNa3 vavarovimA tassa TThAe vAya appANaM sumi pahaM sejjaMsa vihu raya vavarIviyA tasya NadvAe vAsaya sappaNaM sumiNaM pyaha sijasa viThumara ya * 40 40 rd ra19 Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pRSTha paMkti azuddhi zuddhi 12 219 220 Arogya sAmAjika purisu vaTThI arogga samAyika puriso 221 221 vaTTI is aTTa aTTa n m o on r m shh or in 235 arr nnUNaM mapuNaM rAvati mapuNa rAviti 6 isa isa vadviya vaDiya sucitta sacitta itane ke itane dravya ke viSaya meM bhrama | viSaya meM salya / rUpa salya Adika sAmagrI Adika kI sAmagrI apane Apane vA tanAjAna kare na kare jhUpI kAya sapI aisI kAya ki nahIM aura nahIM denA aura sukha sAja mila sUtra vihAra vyavahAra par3A sucitA sacitA kahate to phahate ho to 240 247 More ke 248 250 252 sukha mile 254 205 206 257 ra72 Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // zrI // mata jJAnadIpikA jain| 4.. - - - prstaavnaa| isa jJAnadIpikAjena grantha meM kuchaka to svamata aura paramata kA kathana hai aura kuchaka deva guru dharma kA kathana hai aura kuchaka caturgati rUpa saMsAra kA anitya svarUpa Adika upadeza hai aura kuchaka hiMsA mithyAdi tyAga rUpa aura dayA kSamAdi grahaNa rUpa zikSA hai / aura isa aMntha kA granthA antha 2000 do hajAra zloka kA anumAna pramANa hai aura jo buddhimAna purupa upayoga sahita isa grantha ko Adi se anta taka paDheMge to acchA bodha rUpa rasa ke lAbhako prApta kreNge| Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) aura kaI eka matAvalaMbI anajAna loka aise kahate haiM ki jainI loka nAstaka matI haiM arthAt Izvara ko nahIM mAnate haiM / so una ko isa graMtha ke dvitIya bhAga ke paramAtma aMga Adi aMgoM ke bAMcane se aisA bhAva mAlUma ho jAyagA ki jainI loka isa rIti se to Izvara siddha svarUpa paramAtma pada ko mAnate haiM / aura isa rIti se Izvara arthAta ThakurAI dhAraka dharma dAtA arihaMta deva ko mAnate haiM aura isa rIti se jainI Izvara arthAt ThAkura nyAya (insAfa) hukama rAja kAja ke kAraka rajoguNI tamoguNI satoguNI rAjA vAsudeva ko mAnate haiM aura isa rIti se caitanya ko karmoM kA kartA aura bhoktA mAnate haiM aura isa rAti se jaina Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 3 ) - - - - - - ke sAdhu yati satva tapa dayA kSamA niHspRha pravRtti meM pravartaka haiM kyoMki jainI sAdhu vA gRhasthiyoM ke niyama arthAt dezI bhASA asUla kaI eka saMkSepa mAtra Age guru aGga vA dharma pravRtti aGga meM likhegA haiM parantu jainI loka aise nahIM mAnate haiM ki kabhI to Izvara niraMjana nirAkAra aura kabhIgarbhAdi duHkha meM phasatA aura kabhI Izvara brahmajJAnI aura kabhI ajJAnI bAvalA hoke rotA phiratA aura kabhI Izvara eka aura kabhI aneka ityAdi apitu jainI to zuddha caitanya ekAnta avinAzI pada ko Izvara mAnate haiM aura saMsAra (jagata) ko aura puNya pApa rUpa karmoM ko anAdi Astika bhAva mAnate haiN| so he buddhimAnoM ! pakSapAta chor3a ke Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - viveka dRSTi karake dekho ki isa meM jainI loka kauna sI bAta ayogya kahate haiM aura nAstika kaise hue aura jo puruSa jaina ko nAstika kahate haiM ve jaina ke aura nAstika Astika ke artha se anajAna haiM kyoMki nAstika ve hote haiM jo paramezvara aura jIvoM ko nahIM mAnate haiM aura puNya pApa rUpa karmoM ko aura karmoM ke phala svarga narka ko aura |baMdha mokSa ko nahIM mAnate haiM Age jo jisa | kI samajha meM Ave / isa jJAnadIpikA grantha ke do bhAga haiM so prathama bhAga meM to AtmArAma saMvegI racita jena tatvAdazaM atha hai tisa meM jo 2 zAstroM se virUddha arthAta sUtra se anamilata kathana haiM tina ke jabAba savAla haiM aura viruddhatA ko pragaTa karanA - Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) aura phira tisa kA khaNDana karanA aisA svarUpa hai so jo puruSa jaina mata meM do prakAra ke zraddhAnI haiM eka to mUrtipUjaka aura dUsare nirAkAra dhyAtA, so ina ke abhiprAya kA jAnakAra hogA aura sUtra kA vAkifakAra hogA so samajhegA na to nahIM / aura jo dvitIyabhAga hai tisa meM jainadharma arthAta kSamA dayA rUpa jo satya dharma hai tisakI puSTatA hai so dvitIya bhAga kA bAMcanA aura samajhanA hara eka ko sugama hai aura isa dUsare bhAga ke bAMcane aura samajhane se hara eka puruSa ko vA strI ko 8 ATha prakAra kA bodharUpa lAbha hogA so 1 prathama to deva guru dharma kA jAnakAra hogA / aura 2 dvitIya svamata paramata kA jAnakAra hogA / aura tRtIya - - - - ----- - - - Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (6 ) | viSaya vikArAdi Arambha se virakta hogaa| aura 4 caturtha apane vikArAdi avaguNoMkA pazcAtApI hogA / aura 5 paMcama Arambhake tyAga svarUpa brata (pratyAkhyAna) meM udyamavAn hogA / aura 6 SaSTa azuddha saMkalpoM kI nivRtti vAlA hogaa| aura 7saptama kSamA dayA rUpa guNa kA lAbha hogaa| aura 8 aSTama jo gRhasthI ko dharmakArya ke nimitta meM prabhAta se sandhyA taka aura saMdhyA se prabhAta taka jo 2 karanA yogya hai so tisakA jAnakAra hogA tasmAt kAraNAt dvitIya bhAga kA bAMcanA bahuta zreSTha hai / (1) pAThaka lokoM ko vidita ho ki isa paropakArI grantha ko mukha ke Age vastra rakha karaarthAt mukha DhAMpa kara par3hanA cAhiye - - - - - - Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kyoMki khule mukha se bolane meM sUkSma jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai aura zAstra para (pustaka para) thUkeM par3ajAtI haiM / aura isa grantha ko dIpaka (dIve) ke Azraya se na par3hanA cAhiye kyoMki dIpaka meM pataGga Adika aneka jIva dagdha ho kara prANAnta ho jAte haiM isa liye dIpaka smazAna ke tulya kahA jAtA hai tisa kAraNa te jIva hiMsA se baca kara zuddha bhAva se pakSapAta ko chor3a kara paDhanA cAhiye aura isa grantha ke pUrvA para vicAra se satyAsatya ko jAna kara isa duHkha bahula saMsAra se chuTakArA pAne kA udyoga karanA caahiye| Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Bors prathama bhAga sUcIpatram / / viSaya jJAnadIpikA grantha kA nAmArtha hUMDaka mata kahAne kI puSTi bahuta .... jainatatvAdarza grantha meM kyA 2 kathana haiM aisA svarUpa 20 5 varSa ke ne dIkSA lI, aura tIna kiror3a grantha race, tekhaNDana ..... mUtra thakI jo 2 viruddha .... .... paraspara aura viruddha .... .... pUrvapakSI ne hiMsA me dharma kahanA vandhyA putravat jhUTha kahA hai aura phira dharma ke nimitta hiMsA karanI hakIma ke dRSTAnta se samyakatva kI zuddhatA kahI hai tisa kA khaMDana .... 34| pUrvapakSI ne phaTe kapar3e se samAyaka aura dAna ___ tapa karanA niSphala kahA hai tisakA khaNDana 43 samAyaka meM pUjA nahIM karanI mandira meM se sAdhu makar3I ke jAle utAre .... 45 pUrvapakSI ne pazcima dakSiNa ko mukha karake pUjA / - Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) viSaya praSTa 52 karane meM aura bhagavAna kI dRSTi ke sAmane . rahane meM bahuta hAni likhI hai tisa kA khaNDana ..... .... .... kRSNa vAsudeva ne ekAdazI parva kI posA kiyA aura ananta missirA pratyeka missirAkA artha aura va kusuni yahAM mUlottara guNa par3i savI isa kA sUtrAnusAra khaNDana mUtti pUjane ke lAbha ke praznottaroM kA khaNDana sAdhu citrAma kI putalI na dekhe isa kA uttara jisa meM udaya bhAva aura kSayopazama bhAva kA svarUpa, 2 aura mUrti ke dekhane se jJAna hove kiM vA na hove isa kA khaNDana 3 dRSTAnta sahita .... .... siddha se na divAkara sAdhu ne vikrama rAjA ko __ upadeza kiyA ki catudvAra jaina mandira , banavAo aura jina paDimA jina sArakhI isa kA khaNDana jisa meM 25 bola.... 55 - 65 Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRSTa viSaya pUrvapakSI ke grantha meM mithyA lekha phira tisa kA ucarapakSI kI tarpha se khaNDana .... 4 avasthA aura 4 nikSeSa bhagavAna ke vandana yogya haiM isa kA khaNDana ..... sAdhu ko Dhola DhamAke se nagara meM lAnA kisa nyAya se aise praznottara aura tisa kA khaNDana .... .... .... 87 ina kA veSa aura deva guru dharma jaina mUtra se amilata hai aisA likhA hai aura mukha vastrikA ke viSaya meM bUTe rAya saMvegI kRta pustaka kA pramANa bhI likhA hai .... 92 atha dvitIya bhAga sUcIpatram dvitIya bhAga prArambha aura dvitIya bhAga meM 7 sAta aGga haiM tisa meM prathama 1 deva aGga so tisa meM nAma mAtra deva kA svarUpa hai 103 2 dUsarA guru aMga so sAdhu kA 9 noM bAr3a brahmacarya kI aura guptAdi bahuta . Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pRSTha viSaya acchA kiMcit svarUpa hai * koI aise tarka kare ki sAdhu ke lene jAne aura pahuMcAne jAne me kyA jIvahiMsA nhiiN| hotI hai tisa ke praznottara .... 117 3 tIsarA dharma aGga so svAtma parAtma aura paramAtmA kA kuchaka svarUpa hai sUtra kI zAkha sahita .... .... .... 122 4 cauthA svamata paramata tarka aGga tisa meM vedAnto Ayodika matoM ke 10 prakAra ke praznottara haiM .... .... 127 || 5 pAMcavAM Atma zikSA aGga tisa me apane ' Apa ko sambodhana hai aura kudeva kuguru kudharma kA kiJcata nAma mAtra kathana hai 139 6 chaThA dharma pratti aGga tisa meM bhagavatI jI kI zAkha sahita atItakAla kI alovanA . vartamAna kAla kA saMvara anAgata kAla AzrI paJcakkhAna kA svarUpa hai .... 143 Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya pRSTa 7 sAtavAM 12 vAraha vrata aGga tisa meM zrAvaka arthAt jo jJAnavAn gRhasthI hoya tisa ke maryAdA rUpa 12 vrata kA aticAra sahita bahuta acchA bhinna 2 svarUpa hai tisa meM 1 prathama anuvrata jo trasya jIva kI hiMsA na karane kI vidhi .... .... 149 2 dUsarA anuvrata jo moTA jhUTha tyAga rUpa 152 3 tIsarA anuvrata jo moTI corI tyAga rUpa 154 4 cauthA anuvrata jo para strI aura para puruSa tyAga rUpa mAno kAmAMkuza rUpa hai.... 155 5 pAMcavAM anuvrata jo pragraha arthAt dhana kI mamatA kI maryAdA rUpa ..... .... 158 6 prathama guNavrata so dizA kI maryAdA rUpa 159 7 vAM, dvitIya guNavrata so khAne pIne aura paharane ke padArtha yogya ayogya kI maryAdA karane kI vidhi .... .... 161 15 pandraha karmAdAna kA yathArtha bhinna 2 svarUpa Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya sAta 7 kuviSNa ke nAma aura jo puruSa aGgIkAra kareM una ko jo jo duHkha rUpa phala hoya aise bhAva ke zloka .... 166 narkAdi 4 cAra gati ke jAne vAle prANI ke 4 cAra cAra lakSaNa aura 4 cAra gati kauna 2 se sthAna haiM aura una kA kyA2 svarUpa hai aura una kA daHkha sukha Adi kaisA vyavahAra hai ityAdi jJAna rUpa aura upadeza rUpa bahuta acchA kathana hai 171 narkAdi 4 cAragati mAMhalI koI sI gati meM se Akara manuSya hue hoya una ke bhinna 2 chaH chaH lakSaNa aura 30 mahA mohanIkarma aura 30 sAmAnya karma phala sahita likhe haiM 189 8 AThavAM (tRtIya guNavrata) jo vina matalaba karmabandha kArya kA svarUpa aura tisa kA tyAganA aisA bhAva hai parantu gRhasthI ko pApoM se bacAne ko bahuta acchA bhAva hai 201 Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaha pRSTha 9 navama, 1 zikSA vrata tisa meM dravya kSetra kAla bhAva AzrI samAyaka kA svarUpa aura gRhasthI ko dharma kArya ke viSe pravartana rUpa prabhAta se saMdhyAtaka aura sandhyA se prabhAta taka kI 14 caudaha bhakAra kI zikSA kA svarUpa bahuta acchA khulAsA hai (so) .... .... .... 1 prathama zikSA meM samAyaka kI vidhi aura samAyaka ke 7 sAta pATha bahuta zuddha haiM, aura 18 aThAraha pApoM kA nAma artha sahita hai .... ..... .... 212 2 dUsarI zikSA meM mAtA pitA kI bhakti aura parivArI janoM ko dharmakArya ke viSe preraNA aura 9 nau tatva kA nAma artha sahita vatAnA aura tapa kA phala aura varSa / dina ke dinoM kA mAna.... .... 226 aura 100 varSa ke dina pahara mahUrta zvAsa - Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) - pRSTa vipaya ucchvAsa kA pramANa aura rasoI Adika vihAraka viSe yatna karane kI vidhi vi stAra sahita hai .... .... 231 3 tIsarI zikSA meM sAdhu kI sevA ora deva / gurudharma kI zuzrUSA karane kI vidhi 238 4 cauthI zikSA meM gRhasthI ko kuvANijya karane kI aura parAI sampatti dekha ke jhUrane kI aura zekhI meM Ake veTA beTI ke vyAha me jyAdA dravya lagAne kI manAhI hai .... .... .... 243 5 pAMcavIM zikSA meM parAe putra aura parAI strI ko dekha ke hirasa karanA nahIM aura kAma rAga ke nivAraNe ko deha kI apAvanatA vicAra ke citta kA samajhAnA .... 245 6 chaThI zikSA meM parAI rAMDa jhagar3e meM na par3e 249 7 sAtavIM zikSA meM dharma kArya meM dravya lagAne - kI preraNA .... .... .... 250 Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya 8 AThavIM zikSA meM raMka ko dAna karAnA jo jaina kI hIlA na hoya .... .... 251 9 naumI zikSA meM sAdhu ko bhojana dene ko vinati karane kI vidhi.... .... 10 dasavI zikSA meM parivArI janoM ko sAdhu __ ko bhojana kI bhakti karane kI preraNA 252 11 gyArahavIM zikSA me apanI thAlI purasavA ke sAdhu ke AgamanakI aura bhojana dene kI bhAvanA aura cAra prakAra ke AhAra . kA pahilAbhanA aura cAra prakAra ke AhAra nAma artha sahita .... .... 253 | 12 vArahavIM zikSA meM DhIle pasacchesAdhu ko / saMyama meM dRr3ha karane kI khUba narma garma sUtrake nyAya zikSAdene kI vidhi .... 255|| 13 terahavIM zikSA meM rAtrI ke dharma karane kI vidhi .... .... .... 261 14 caudahavIM zikSA meM zUdravarNoM kRSANAdikako Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 10 ) viSaya upakAra nimitta 8 ATha prakAra kI zikSA denI kahI hai so.... .... 263 1 prathama zikSA meM bailoM ko trAsa dene kI manAhI hai aura vaila kisakarma se hue haiM, aisA vicAra .... .... 264 2 dUsarI zikSA meM bUr3he vaila ko kasAI ke becane kI manAhI hai kasAI ke 8 prakAra 265 3 tIsarI zikSA meM hala pherane meM yatna karane kI vidhi .... .... .... 4 cauthI zikSA meM cIcar3I Adika jUma lIkha ___ ke yatna karane kI vidhi .. 267 5 pAMcavIM zikSA meM sappa ke mArane kI manAhI hai aura sarpa kauna se karma se hotA hai aisA vicAra aura kitaneka hindU aura musalamAna jo pazu ko javAna ke vaza lobha se mAra khAnA mumakina yAni acchA kahate haiM, aura phira khudA kA hukama bhI kahite haiM Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - viSaya aura pazu ko svarga athavA vahizta meM pahuMcAyA kahate haiM (so)una ko bahuta acche javAba dekara jhUThA kiyA hai aura kuchaka pApa kA phala bhI dikhalAyA hai .... 269 / 6 chaThI zikSAmeM jo kheta meM cUhe hojAyeM to una ko mAre nahIM aisA bhAva hai .... 7 sAtavIM zikSA meM parAe kheta meM corI karane ___ kI manAhI hai aura khetAdika meM agni lagAne kI manAhI hai aura ityAdi kaI prakAra ke yatna karane kI vidhi hai .... 278 8 AThavIM zikSA meM zUdravarNa ke nara tathA nArI ko mukRta karane kI preraNA jJAnI kauna ajJAnI kauna catura aura mUrkha kauna brAhyANa kauna aura caNDAla kauna ityAdi 280 / // atha pUrvaka brata // 10 dasavAM 2 zikSA vrata jo Azrava kI maryAdA rUpa sambara hai tisa kA svarUpa 288|| Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) . pRSTa - - viSaya 11 gyArahavAM 3 zikSA vrata jo poSadha sAla meM posA karane kA svarUpa .... .... . 289 12 bArahavAM 4 zikSA brata jo atithi saMvibhAga ____ arthAt sAdhu ko bhikSA dene kI vidhi 291 prazna-jJAnadIpikA grantha meM tuma ne yaha pUrvaka kathana kauna se sUtra ke nyAya se likhA hai isa prazna kA javAva khUba likhA hai 294 | 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke 6 bola sahita nAma aura zAstrokta kriyA ke zraddhAnI jainI sAdhuoM kI pahAvalI yAni kurasInAmA .... 297 tuma kitane sUtra mAnate ho jina ke anusAra saMyama pAlate ho isa prazna kA javAva bahuta khulAsA likhA hai .... .... aura granthoM ke mAnane kA tathA na mAnane kA bahuta acchA svarUpa dRSTAnta sahita likhA hai 306 - - - Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - // shriiH|| *zrIvItarAgAya namaH // jJAnadIpikA jaina grantha // isa grantha kA nAma " jJAnadIpikAjaina " yathArtha rakkhA gayA hai, jaise ki andhakAra meM sAra aura asAra vastu kA nizcaya na hoya | taba dIpikA arthAt dIpaka kI jyoti karake dekhane se yathArtha bhAsa ho jAtA hai, taise hI | jaina mata jo zAMti, dAMti, kSAMti rUpa hai tisake viSe jo zvetAMbarI arthAt zvetavastrake dhArane vAle jainI sAdhu haiM tinakI kAla ke | svabhAva athAt duSamI ArA paJcama samA tathA vyavahAra bhASA kaliyuga ke prabhAva se vartamAna kAla meM do prakAra kI zraddhA horahI hai - Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) - - so eka to mUrti pUjaka arthAt nirAgIdeva jinakA jaina ke zAstroM meM SaT prakaTa parama tyAgI parama vairAgI pada kAya rakSaka sarvArambha parityAgI ityAdi kathana hai so unakI mUrti banA ke sarAgI kudevoM kI mUrtiyoM kI taraha gahanA, kapar3A, phala, phUla Adi se pUjana kA upadeza karane vAle saMvegI kahAte haiN| aura dUsare jo AtmajJAnI arthAt sva Atma para Atma, samadarzI, sanAtana zAstroM ke anusAra kaThina kriyA ke sAdhaka aura zAMti, dAMti zAMti Adi kA upadeza karane vAle so iMDiye kahAte haiM soI pUrvaka / saMvegI sAdhu AtmArAmajI ne jaina tatvAdarza grantha chapAyA hai so tisa grantha ko zravaNa karake aneka janoM ko aisI zaMkA utpanna hotI hai| Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ki jainatatvAdaza grantha meM jo 2 kathana hai| so sarva hI nyAya hai tathA anyAya hai so tisa bhramarUpa andhakAra ke nAza karane ke liye yaha jJAnadIpikA grantha, dIpikAvata racA gayA hai kyoMki isa jJAnadIpikA ke bAMcane aura sunane se jainatatvAdarza grantha meM jo 2 pUrvA para zAstroM se amilita arthAt viruddha hai tathA paraspara viruddha jo tisI grantha meM bAvale kI laMgoTI kI taraha Adi meM kucha aura aMta meM kucha jaise ki jisa kArya ko prathama, niSedhA hai phira tisI kArya ko tAdRza hI kathana meM aMgIkAra kiyA hai tathA jo bilakula hI jhUTha hai tathA jo zAstrAnusAra kathana likhe haiM so mahA uttama aura satya haiM, ityAdi svarUpa isa jJAnadIpikA grantha ke bAM - Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cane se buddhi anusAra niSpakSa dRSTi se kuchaka nyAya aura anyAya prakaTa hojAvegA ityartha jJAnadIpikA grnthH|| / so isa jJAnadIpikA grantha ke do bhAga haiM, prathama bhAga kA nAma jainatatvAdarza grantha sUcaka aura dvitIya bhAga kA nAma satyadharma prakAzaka hai|| Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) * atha prathamabhAga prArambhaH * dohA - paMca pramiSTapainamuM, siddhi sAdhaka sukhadAya / tisa prasAda prakaTa karUM, kuchaka nyAya anyAya // 1 atha jaina tatvAdarza - grantha meM jo 2 viruddha likhe haiM unameM kitaneka viruddha yahAM likhate haiM AtmArAma saMvegI ne jaina tatvAdarza grantha chapavAyA hai usameM tyAgI puruSa sAdhuoM ko iMDiye (nAma) saMjJA se kahakara bahuta nindA likhI hai so usako hama uttara dete haiM ki he bhAI! tumako yaha bhI khabara hai ki iMDiye kisa rIti se kahAye haiM, soI hama iMDiye kahAne kA kAraNa likhate haiM, jaisAki anumAna 1718ke sAla meM sUrata nagara ke nivAsI jAti ke zrImAla eka lavajI nAma sAhUkAra ne Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) bajaraMgajI yati ke pAsa dIkSA lI aura zAstra par3hane lage phira zAstra ke abhyAsa hone se dIkSA liye varSa ke bAda jo bhraSTAcArI maThA valaMbI yati lokathe,unakI zAstrokta kriyAhIna dekhI kyoM kisa karake soI unakI kriyA ke zithila hone kA kAraNa bhI kuchaka pahale likha | dete haiM, so aise hai ki vyavahAra sUtrakrI cUlikA meM khulAsA likhA hai ki 12 varSIya kAla meM ghaNe sUtra vicheda jAMyage ityAdi / so vikrama ke sAla 538 ke lagabhaga meM 12 varSIya kAla par3A sunA jAtA hai so tisa kAla ke viSe ghaNe to sUtra vicheda gaye aura tisa kAla meM sAdhu kA jo niravadya AcAra thA so haraeka se palanA muzakila hogayA aura AcAravAn sAdhu to koI viralA Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hI zUravIra rahagayA aura ghaNe sAdhu zithilAcArI aura bhraSTa hogaye kyoMki nirdoSa AhAra pAnI milanA muzakila hogayA aura kSudhA ke na sahane karake AjIvikA ke nimitta jyotiSa vaidaMgIAdiparUpane lage aura caitya sthApana mAvalaMbI yati hogaye jaise ki yaha merA gacchakA maMdira hai athavA yaha merA upAzraya hai ityAdi yathAsUtra ceiyaM ThapAvei dabAhArINo muNI bhavissai lobheNa mAlArohaNa deula uvahANa udyamaNa jiNa bimba paiThAvaNa vihiu mAiehivahave tavayabhAva payA issaMti avihepaMthe paDissaMti ityAdi (sUtra) asyArthaH __ mUrti kI sthApanA karAveMge dravya dhArI munI ghaNe hI hojAveMge, lobha karake mAlA ropaNa arthAt mUrtike kaMThameM phUloM kI mAlA Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DAla ke phira usakA mola karAveMge arthAt nIlAma karAveMge, dehare pAMce tapa ujamaNa karAveMge, jina vimba pratiSThA karAveMge, ityAdi ghaNe pAkhaMDa hojAveMge, ulaTe paMthapar3eMge so isa nyAya se sAbita hotA hai ki yadi pahile | yaha kriyA hotI to zrI5 bhadra bAhu svAmI jI aise kyoM kahate ki Age ko aise kriyA karane vAle hoveMge // __ aura Ajakala dekhane meM bhI bahulatA ArahA hai ki jJAna bhaMDArA nAma rakkha ke saMvagI loka mAlakiyat karane laga gaye haiN| kyoMki AtmArAma jIne bhI jaina tatvAdarza graMthake 427 patra para likhA hai ki caitya dravya kI sAdhu rakSA kare arthAt mAlakiyat kare zrAvaka ko khAne na deve, tarka to phira mAla - - - - Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - kiyat to hogaI ityrthH| aura ghaThA maga tapoTA paMDUra para pAuraNA ityAdi copar3a cIkane pravartane lage aura saMvegIjI saMvegIjI tathA yati jI yati jI kahAne lage kyoMki sUtroM meM sAdhu ko zramaNa tathA nigraMtha tathA bhikSu kaha ke likhA hai jaise ki " paMcasayasamaNa siddhiM saMpari buDe " ityAdi / parantu paJcasaya samvegI siddhiMsamparivuDe aise kahIM nahIM likhA hai phira aura bhI zAstroM ke viSa sAdhu ke aneka nAma cale haiM tathA sAdhu guNamAle dohA munI RSitapasvI saMyamI, yatI tapodhanasanta zramaNa sAdha aNagAra gura baMdU cita harSata // 1 // ityAdi parantu yahAM bhI sAdhu ko saMvegI nahIM likhA hai kAraNAt svachaMda saMvegI kahAne lage Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 10 ) aura apane vyavahAra bamUjiba buddhi ke anu-sAra graMtha racAne laga gaye aura pUrvaka jina bimba pratiSThA Adi karAne laga gaye aura tisa samaya meM jo koI sAdhu tathA sAdhvI tathA zrAvaka vA zrAvikA prAcIna sUtrAnusAra kriyA sAdhaka the unakI hIlA niMdA karane laga gaye yaha kathana solA svapna ke adhikAra meM khulAsA hai iti // aura bhagavaMta zrI 5 mahAvIra svAmI jI ke pIche 170 varSa ke lagabhaga 7 saptama pATa zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI jI ke pIche saMpUrNa 14 pUrva kA jJAna to vicheda gayA kyoMki sthUla bhadrajI 10 pUrva ke pAThI hue haiM aura svapnoM ke adhikAra meM bhI likhA hai ki bhadrabAhu svAmI ke pIche zrutakevalI nahIM hoveMge Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 1 soI bhadrabAhu svAmI jI ke pIche anumAna 300 varSake pIche vikrama rAjakA sAla patra zurU huA aura tisa ke pIche dharma ke samAja Upara aneka 2 upadrava par3ate rahe kyoMki rAjA oM ke aura bAdazAhoM ke dIna Adi ke nimitta aneka kleza hote rahe aise hI gar3abar3a hote 2 anumAna sAla 505 ke lagabhaga 27 veM pATa zrI 5 devaTTI kSamAzamana jI AcArya hue aura unake samaya meM sUtroM kI likhita huI aura pUrva kA jJAna to vicheda ho hI cukA thA paraMtu jitanA usa samaya meM sUtra jJAna thA utanA likhA nahIM gayA aura jitane sUtra likhe gaye the unameM se bAraha varSIya kAla meM kaI eka to vicheda gaye aura kaI eka bhaMDAro meM dabe paDe rahe / Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) aura pUrvaka yati loka granthAdi racAte rahe aura 1920 sAla ke lagabhaga sUtroM kI TIkA racI gaI sunI jAtI hai aura aise hI zrI 5 sudharma svAmIjI kI paraMparA thI, viruddha bAhulatA anya zraddhA aura anya gaccha anya samAcArI pravarttaka yati loka bahuta hote rahe aura yathArtha sUtroktacArI thor3e hI hote rahe kyoMki zrI 5 bhadrabAhu svamIjI kRta kalpa sUtra meM zrI 5 bhagavanta mahAvIra svAmIjI nirvANa kalyANaka meM kathana hai " satkRta indra vaktaM bhagavate zrI 5 mahAvIrejanmarAsakSudra bhasmarAsI grasmAgate ii kAraNAt jina zAsane do sahassa varSeno udaya pUyA bhavissai" tasmAt kAraNAt anumAna 1530 ke sAla do hajAra varSa pUrNa hue the ki nagara Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (. 13 ) ahamadA bAda kA nivAsI jAtikA vaizya, nAma loMkA, tisane sAvadha vyApAra arthAt vANijya choDa ke AjIvikA ke nimittayatiyoM ke pAsa se parAcIna acArAGgAdibhaMDAra gata jo zAstra the una meM se lekara kaI eka zAstroM kA uddhAra kiyA arthAt likhe aura paDhe phira purAne zAstroM ko dekha ke loMkA bahuta vismita huA ki aho (iti Azcarya) zAstroM ke viSe to sAdhu kA paramatyAga vairAga Adi nikhadya vyavahAra aura niravadya upadeza hai aura ye yatiloka to uktokta mana kalpita granthAnusAra sAvadya kriyA pravartaka aura pravartAvaka hai aura bahula saMsAra vidhAraka hai, iti / phira loMkA zAstroM ko sunAkara bahuta lokoM ko yathArtha mArga meM pravartAne lagA aura Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16 ) dezara meM phirane lage phira una zaharoM meM jo jo bhraSTAcArI yatiyoM ke bahakAye hue loka the ve lavajI ke kaThina mArga ko dekhakara kahane lage ki he mahArAja ! tumane yaha kaThina vRtti kahAM se nikAlI hai, taba lavajI mahArAja bole ki hamane purAne zAstroM meM se DhUMDakara nikAlI hai yathA / DhUMData DhUMData DhUMDa liyA saba veda purANa kurANa meM joii| jyoMdahI mAhIMsuM makkhana DhUMData yoM hama iMDiyo kA,mata hoii|| jo kachu vastu DhUMDehI pAvatavina DhUMDe pAvata nahIM koii| kho hama DhUMDyodharma dayA meM jIva dayA bina dharma na hoI 1 // taba paraspara loka yoM kahate bhaye ki yaha vaha yati hai, jinoM ne DhUMDa ke kriyA sAdhI hai, aise hI iMDiyA 2 nAma' prasiddha hogayA aura unakI damita indriyapana rAga raGga vipa Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 17 ) yAdi virakti japa tapa rUpa samAdhi ko dekhakara bahuta ziSya hogaye jo kisI ko isameM zaGkA utpanna hoya to jaina tatvAdarza grantha meM se sahIha kara lenA, kyoMki vahAM bhI 592 patra para yaha lavajI kA kuchaka kathana hai aura jo koI mata pakSI aise kahe ki lavajI ne ukta se navIna mata nikAlA hai to phira usako yaha uttara denA cAhiye ki usa lavajI ne to koI ukta zAstra nahIM racAye kyoMki jaina tatvAdarza racane vAle ne bhI zAstrokta kriyA karane para hI lavajI kA guruse vivAda ( takarAra) huA likhA hai parantu navIna mata vA navIna zAstra banAne se takarAra huA aise kahIM nahIM likhA hai, soI pUrvaka mata pakSI kA kahanA aisA hai ki jaise kalpavRkSa Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) Apane hAtha se lagAkara phira kahanA ki yaha todhatUrA hai| aura yadi kisI ko yaha kathanasuna ke aisI zaMkA utpanna hoya ki pahale mukhavastrikA mukha para na thI jo lavajIne mukha para | bAMdhI hai to usako yaha uttara yaha denA cAhiye ki una dinoM meM pUrvaka kAraNa se mukha vastrikA mukhapara lagAne vAle, sUtrAnusAra kriyA karane vAle sAdhu kahIM 2 dUra 2 kSetroM meM koI 2 virale hI the, isase lava jI kI mukhavastrikA mukha para lagAnI navIna mAlUma huI aura dUsare vaha lavajI mukhavastrikArahita yatiyoM kA ziSya thA isase navIna mAlUma huI soI lavajI ne sUtrAnusAra mukhavastrikA mukha para lagAI aura jo koI aise kahe ki mukhavastrikA mukhapara lagAnI kahAM calI hai to usako yaha pUchanA Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 19 ) cAhiye ki mukhavastrikA hAtha meM rakhanI kahAM calI hai so asala artha to yaha hai ki mukha para rahe so mukhavastrikA aura jo hAtha meM rahe so hAthavastrikA aura phira koI aise kahe ki mukha vastrikA to calI hai parantu DorA kahAM calA hai to usako yaha kahanA cAhiye ki, rajo haraNa kI phalIyeM calI haiM parantu phalIyeM arthAt daziyoM meM DorI pAvaNI kahAM calI hai aura kai tAra kI aura ke hAtha kI calI hai ityAdi, so, aba ina dinoM meM una lavajI mahArAja ke AmnAya ke sAdhu mahAtmA zrIudayacaMdajI vilAsarAmajI zrImotIrAmajI zrIjIvanarAmajI Adi bahuta haiM so aise tyAgI vairAgI sAdhuoM ko iMDiye nAma se AtmArAma saMvegI ne Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 20 ) jaina tatvAdarza grantha meM Adi ke tRtIya patra para likhA hai ki iMDiye durgati arthAt naraka par3ane ke adhikArI haiM aura apane Apa ko bahuta paNDita karake mAnA hai aura unhoMne jaina tatvAdarza grantha chapAyA hai so usameM kyA 2 kathana hai so hama yahAM nAma mAtra likhate haiM kucha to anya mata vAle arthAt vedAntiyoM ke aura vaiSNavoM ke aura zaivoM ke ityAdi matoM ke nindA rUpa kathana likhe haiM soI kucha to unhIM ke zAstroM ke anusAra aura kuchaka kalpita hujjateM karI haiM aura kuchaka praznottara karake pUrvaka matAvalambiyoM ko rokA bhI hai / kyoMki pichale AcArya SaTa mata ke tarka zAstra raca gaye haiM so una zAstroM ke bamujiba bahuta hI pari Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 21 ) zrama karake isa grantha meM likhita karI hai aura kaI eka pracIna zAstroM meM se jaina AnAya ke avatAroM kA aura gurUnigrantha kA aura dharma kA kathana kiyA hai aura kaI eka pUauM | ke jJAna vicheda hue pIche yati lokoM ne kucha to prAcIna zAstrAnusAra aura kucha apanI buddhi anusAra se grantha racAye haiM so una meM se zrAvakavRtti Adika kA kathana likhA hai soI jo prAcIna zAstroM ke anukUla kathana kiyA hai so to bahuta sundara aura satya hai, aura jo navIna zAstroM se tathA apanI yukti (dalIla) se likhA hai so kucha sambhava hai, aura kucha asaMbhava hai, kyoMki usameM kucha sAvadha nivadya kA vicAra nahIM kiyA hai, aura nahIM kucha jinakI AjJA vA - Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 22 ) anAjJA kA vicAra kiyA hai aura kuchaka dezATana karane ke kAraNa sunI sunaaii| bhramajanaka kalpita kahAniyeM likhI haiM, aura kuchaka magavalambiyoM ne jo apanI paTAvalI racI hai so unameM se kathana likhA hai aura kuchaka sArambhI sapragrahI kugurA kA kathana likhA hai, aura kuchaka abhimAna ke vaza hokara pUrvaka iMDiye sAdhuoM ke bar3e mAnanIya mahAtmAoM kI nindA rUpa kahAniyeM banA kara likhIM haiM parantu asatya bolane vA likhane se mana meM kucha bhaya nahIM kiyA aura kuchaka apane bar3e puruSoM ke vidyA maMtra Adi dambha kI asaMbhava, mithyA hI baDAiyeM likhI haiM so ityAdi kathana jaina tatvAdarza grantha meM AtmArAma saMvegI ne svakapola kalpita aura anargala race haiN| Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 23 ) yadi isa meM kisI puruSa ko zaGkA utpanna ho to usI jainatatvAdarza meM dekha kara nizcaya kara lenA aura jo 2 jainatatvAdarza grantha meM viruddha haiM una meM se aba hama kaI eka viruddha yahAM vanagI mAtra likhate haiM yathAH (1) prathama jainatatvAdarza grantha ke 574veM patra meM likhA hai ki 1145ke sAla meM janma 5 varSa ke ne dIkSA lI aura 81 curAsI barSa ke hokara kAlakarA, 1229 ke sAla meM devacandra sUrI jI ke ziSya hemacandra sUrI jI hue unako likhA hai ki " tIna kiror3a grantha race haiM, so prathama to pAMca varSa ke ko dIkSA likhI hai so viruddha arthAt jhUTha hai, kyoMki sUtra meM 5 varSa ke ko dIkSA Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 24 ) dene vAlA jinAjJA se bAhara likhA hai / yathA vyavahAra sUtra ke 10 dazaveM udeze kA 19 vAM sUtra "nokappainigaMtthANaM vAnigatthiNaMvA khuDuaMvA khuDiaMvA umaThavAsa jAyaM uvaThA vittaevA sabhUjitta evA" iti vacanAt asyArthaH nahIM kalpe arthAt nahIM jinakI AjJA sAdhu ko vA sAdhvI ko choTA bAlaka athavA choTI bAlikA, kaisA, bAlaka janma se ATha varSa | se kucha bhI nyUna hoya aise bAlaka ko dIkSA meM uThAnA arthAt dIkSita karanA ( sAdhu banA lenA ) na kalpai ityAdi, tathA zrI bhagavaMtI sUtra sattaka 25 udezA 6 samAyaka cAritra kI tithi utkRSTI navahiM vAse Umma yA puvbakoDI " iti vacanAt samAyaka cAritra kor3a pUrva kI Ayu Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 25 ) vAlA leve to 9 varSa Una kor3a pUrva saMyama utkRSTa pAle arthAt 9 ve varSa meM dIkSA leve isa prakAra sUtra ke nyAya se 5 varSa ke ko dIkSA denI likhI so viruddha hai| (2) dvitIya, tIna kiror3a grantha race likhe haiM so bhI jhUTha hai kyoMki 84 varSoM ke 360 dina ke hisAbase 30240tIsa hajArado saucAlIsa dina hue so yadi ekara dinameM100 sau 2 grantha racate taubhI3024000tIsa lAkha cauvIsahajAra grantha hote, sohesaMvegIjI Apa apane pUrva puruSoMkI aisIanahuI upahAsa yogya bar3AI karateho ki atyantamati andha aura pAmara hogA so aise vikalavacana kI pratIta kregaa| tarka jo tuma hamAre isa kahane para apane likheko asaMbhava jAna kara jaisI zaraNa loge - Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 26 ) " ki hama grantha saMjJA zloka ko kahate haiM to aise bhI tumhArA likhA huA tuma ko zaraNa nahIM lene detA kyoMki 595 veM patra para likhA hai ki yazo vijaya gaNine 100 sau grantha race hai to phira ve bhI zloka hI hue to aise paNDitoM kI 100 zlokoM ke vAste kyA bar3AI likhane lage the aura aise to ho hI nahIM saktA ki kahIM to grantha ko grantha aura kahIM zloka ko grantha kahA kyoMki sUtroMke viSe zloka kA nAma kahIM grantha nahIM likhA jahAM kahIM zlokoM kI saMkhyA karI jAtI hai to vahAM aise likhA jAtA hai ki " granthA grantha 500 tathA700 ityAdi" kyoMki grantha nAma bahutoM ke milane se hotA hai aura AtmArAmajI ne bhI jainatvAdarza ke Adi meM aise likhA hai kiisa Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 27 ) grantha kA 16000 zloka kA anumAna pramANa hai / tarka jo zloka kA nAma grantha thA to | aise kyoM nahIM likhA ki isa pottheke 16000 grantha hai" aura jo devI kA vara thA yaha kahoge to bhUta vidyA apramANIka hai aura jo labdhI kahoge to bhI apramANa hai kyoMki labdha kA to bicheda ho gayA thA isaliye tumhArA likhanA ki " hemacandra sUrI ne 3 tInakor3a grantha race" yaha kisI sUrata sahI nahIM hosaktA kintu yaha kevala mAna ke vaza hokara nikammI bar3AI,golagappe rUpajhUTha hI likhI hai // (3) sUtroM se mahA viruddha likhA hai so patra19vaM se lekara kaI eka patroM meM prAyaHbahuta se viruddha lekha haiM kyoMki 24cauvIsa tIrthaGkaroM Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 28 ) ke dIkSA vRkSa likhe haiM lekina sUtra meM dAkSI vRkSa nahIM cale kintu sUtra meM "ceiyavRkSa" arthAt jJAna vRkSa cale haiM kasmAt jisa 2 vRkSa | ke nIce kevala jJAna, tIrthaGkaroM ko pragaTa bhayA, asmAt yaha samavAyAGga meM dekha lenA, liMgiyoM kA likhanA cauvI soI boloM meM viruddha hai| (4) padma prabhu jI ko "eka upavAsa se yoga liyA" likhA hai yaha bhI sUtra se viruddha arthAt jhUTha hai // ___ (5) vAsa pUjajI ko do upavAsa se yoga liyA likhA hai yaha bhI jhUTha hai kyoMki samavAyAGga sUtra meM padmaprabhujI ko do upavAsa aura bAsapUjajI ko eka upavAsa se yoga liyA likhA hai // (6) mallinAtha jI kA janma kalyANa - - - Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 29 ) mathurA nagarI meM likhA hai yaha bhI jhUTha hai kyoMki jJAtA sUtra meM mithilA nagarI meM likhA hai (7) mallinAtha jI ko eka dina rAta chadamasta rahe likhA hai yaha bhI jhUTha haikyoMki jJAtA sUtra meM usI dina kevalI hue likhA hai, (8) mallinAtha jI kA kevala kalyANa, mathurA nagarI meM likhA yaha bhI jhUTha hai kyoMki jJAtA sUtra meM mithilA nagarI meM likhA hai| (9) nemanAtha jI kA dIkSA kalyANa, zaurIpura meM likhA hai yahabhI jhUTha hai kyoMkisamavAyAGgasUtra meM tathA uttarAdhyayana meM dvArikAnagarI meM likhA hai // (10) atha paraspara virodha (jo AtmArAma ne jainatatvAdarza meM likhA hai so) likhate haiM patra10 veM para zrI RSabhadevajI kI Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 3. ) - donoM sAthaloM meM bRkSabha kA lachana likhA hai" phira patra 15 veM para 24 caubIsoM tIrthaGkaroM ke pagoM meM lachana hue likhA hai yaha paraspara viruddha hai patra 83ve paralikhA hai (anuSTubbRtaM) zlokaH-mahAvrata dharAdhIrA, bhaikSamAtropajIvinaH / samAjikasthA dharmopa dezakA guravo mtaaH||1|| isa zloka meM aisA paramArtha hai ki sAdhu dharmopadeza jIvoM ke uddhAra ke liye karejJAna darzana cAritra kA parantu jyotiSa, yaMtra mantra kA upadeza dharmahAni karane vAlA hai so na kare / phira patra 577veM para likhA hai ki dharma ghoSa sUrI ne maMtra se striyoM ko pakar3A thA aura bAMdhA thA / tarka0 jekara tuma aisA kahoge ki unhoMne apane duHkha TAlane ke liye bAMdhA thA to hama uttara deMge ki mantra Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 1 ) Adika kA karanA vA karAnA kyA apane duHkha TAlane ke vAste hotA hai yA parAye duHkha TAlane ke vAste ? aura binA kAraNa to koI bhI vidyA maMtra nahIM phoratA hai soI sUtra meM to kAma par3e bhI maMtra Adika vidyA phorane kI AjJA nahIM hai pratyuta (balki) sUtra meM to jyotiSa vidyA phorane vAle ko pApI samAna kahA hai uttarAdhyayana 17vAM tathA adhyayana 20vAM gAthA 45 vIM "jelarakaNaM suviNaM pauMjamANe nimittakoU halasaMpagADhe kuheDavijA savadAra jiiviingchii| saraNaM taMmikAle // 1 // __ aura tumane bhI apane hAtha se538 ve patra para likhA hai ki viSNu kumAra sAdhu ne sampUrNa bhAratakhaMDa ke sAdhuoM ke bacAne arthAt Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 32 ) - - mahA paropakAra dharma ke kAraNa labdhI phorI thI aura phira likhA hai ki usane daNu bhI liyA thA so vicAranA cAhiye ki jaba jaise mahA uttama kArya ke kAraNa bhI labdhI phorane kA daNDa liyA thA to phira ( sAmAnya kAryasya kiM kathanaM) arthAta sAmAnya kArya || kA kyA kathana karanA to phira tumane mantra | karane vAle yatiyoM kI jaise 563vaM patra para " siddhasena divAkara ne vidyA dekara arthAt sikhA kara rAjA se senA banavA ke saMgrAma karavA diye" aisI 2 bar3AI kisa | prayojana se karI hai aura kyoM likhI hai ? aura tumane bhI 9 navama pariccheda ke Adi meM zrodA jisa ko sUtra meM pApa sUtra kahA hai usakA bahuta upadeza kiyA hai phira bhI - Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 33 ) vAlakoM kaise upahAsa yogya TUmana dAmana bahuta se pAkhaNDa likhe haiM jaise ki 450 veM patra para likhA hai ki " apanI strI ko vAra2 sarAga netroM se dekhe aura rUTha gaI ho to manA leve" ityAdi aura patra399para likhA hai ki dAtana roja roja kare phira dAtana karake sAmane hI phaike parantu Asa pAsa ko na pheMke, aura jo dAMtana na mile to 12vAraha kurale hI kara leve / (so) bhalA buddhimAnoM ko vicAranA cAhiye ki ina rer3akoM se kyA siddhi hotI hai aura kyA jJAnadarzana caritra kI ArAdhanA hotI hai aura kyA jina AjJA, anAjJA kI ArAdhanA hotI hai / / taka jekara kahoge hamane to upadeza nahIM | kiyA yaha to vyavahAra hI hai to phira hama - Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 34 ) / - uttara deMge ki jo upadeza nahIM thA to phira tumane vyavahAra rUpa magaja paccI aura patra likhane meM nirarthaka parizrama (mihanata ) kyoM kiyA so he bhAI ! ye bAteM kisI buddhimAna tyAgI puruSa ke hRdaya meM to baiThane kI nahIM aura mRdoM ke tathA svapakSiyoM ke hRdaya meM to dAMta ghasanI karake baiThAhI dete hoge yaha sthUla (moTA) paraspara virodha hai // 11 // / patra 187 veM para likhA hai ki " hiMsA meM dharma nahIM kahanA cAhiye baMdhyA putra vat aura hiMsA kAraNa dharma kArya hai" yaha kathana ko bhI liGgiye ne asatya likhA hai, phira dekho mata pakSa karake hiMsA meM dharma pratyakSa kahate haiM tarka0 jekara kahoge ki vaha to mithyAtI | mRgAdika bar3e 2 jIvoM ke mArane meM arthAt Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . ( 35 ) hiMsA meM dharma kahate haiM isa vAste unakI hiMsA meM dharma kahanA asatya hai to phira hama tuma ko pUchege ki yaha kyA buddhi kI vikalatA hai ki bar3e 2 jIva arthAt mRgAdi mArane meM hiMsA hai aura laghu jIva arthAt mUSaka kI kITaka Adi mArane meM doSa ( hiMsA ) | nahIM haiM / jaise ki mandira saJaka gRha (ma kAna ) banavAne meM paMjAve lagAye jAte haiN| to vahAM sthUla jIvoM ke ghaNe prANa nAza hote haiM to sUkSma jIvoM kI kyA bAta kaheM jaise tuma ne 9 navama pariccheda meM likhA haiM, ki || " mandira banavAne meM parvata ko cIra ke zilAdi ke stambha Adi banavAne meM dopa nahIM valaki samyaktva kI zuddhatA hai " phiratumane | isa para hetu diyA hai ki vaidya ( hkiim)| Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 36 ) rogI ke nazatara Adika mAre, yadi vaha rogI marajAya to vaidya ( hakIma ) ko dopa (ila jAma ) nahIM kyoMki hakIma to roga gavAne kA abhilASI hai para mArane kA arthI nahIM hai isa kAraNa doSa nahIM aise hI pUjA Adi karma karane meM jala aura nigoda Adika sthAvarAdi kI hiMsA hone kA doSa nahIM kyoMki hama to bhakti ke abhilASI haiM parantu sthAvara kI hiMsA ke abhilApI nahIM hai | uttara pakSI, tarka he bhAI! isa chuna chunoM kI pukAra ( AvAja ) se to kevala bAlaka hI rIjheMge aura buddhimAna loga to tatva kI ora khyAla kareMge, tUMbe aura lar3ake ke, dRSTAnta kyoMki tumane jo hiMsA meM dharma arthAt phUla tor3ana meM tathA vRkSa chedana meM doSa nahIM likhA hai jaise 474 veM Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 37 ) / patra para likhA hai ki "sanAtra pUjA meM phUloM kA ghara banAve aura kelIghara banAve" ityAdi hakIma ke dRSTAnta se bhavyajanoM ke hRdayoM ko kaThora karate ho lekina isa hakIma ke dRSTAnta ko vicAra kara dekho to tumhArA hI likhA huA dRSTAnta tumhAre hI mata ko nikRSTa karatA hai kyoMki hakIma to yaha jAnatA hai ki nazatara ke lagAne se roga jAtA rahegA zAyada hI maregA aura tuma to khUba jAnate ho ki kele ke stambha ko kATeMge to kele kI jar3a meM ke jIva asaMkhyAta tathA ananta nizcaya hI mareMge aura trasya jIva bhI bahuta marate haiM kyoki sUtra dazaveM kAlika vA AcArAGga meM kahA hai yathA " ruDDhe suvA ruDhapaI The suvA" iti vacanAt phira aura bhI suno ki - Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 38 ) tumhArA hakIma kA dRSTAMta bilakula ayogya aura jhUTha hai kyoMki hakIma to rogI kI aura rogI ke sambandhiyoM ( vArisoM) kI AjJA se nazatara mAratA hai aura vaha rogI apane ArAma ke vAste kahatA hai ki he hakIma ! mere nazatara mAra maiM cAhe marUM cAhe jIUM, so isa kAraNa hakIma ko doSa nahIM, agara vaha hakIma rogI kI aura rogI ke vArisoM kI AjJA binA jabaradastI se nazatara usake peTa meM ghasor3a deve aura phira rogI marajAya to dekho vaha hakIma kyoM kara doSa arthAt ilajAma se baca saktA hai ityartha / so he pUrva pakSiyo ! tuma to trasya sthAvaroM kI marjI ke binA arthAt AjJA ke binAhI prANa harate ho kyoMki ve vRkSa, phala, phUla, Adi ke jIva Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 39 ) nahIM cAhate haiM ki hamako bhagavAna kI pUjA ke nimitta vezaka mAreM aura na kahate haiM ki bhakti meM hamAre prANa bezaka hareM isa kAraNa se vajradoSa AtA hai yathA:anyasthAnaM karoti pApaM dharma sthAnaM vivarjitam / dharmasthAnam karoti pApaM vajra karma vivarddhate // 1 // iti vacanAt // - aura tuma aise kahoge ki kahAM to mRgAdi hiMsA meM dharma kahanA aura kahAM tuma phUla phala Adika kI hiMsA ko nindate ho to phira hama uttara dete haiM ki unakA hiMsA meM dharma ka hanA aura tumhArA hiMsA meM dharma kahanA yaha donoM sama hI haiM kyoMki yadyapi mithyAdRSTiyoM ke zAstroM meM sthUla hI prANiyoM meM jIvAstitva mAnA hai aura sthAvaroM meM jIvAstitva Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 40 ). nahIM mAnA hai, tathApi tumhAre zAstroM meM ThAma2 bItarAga devasthAvara banaspati Adika meM sUcyagra samAna meM bhI asaMkhyAta tathA ananta hI jIva kaha gaye haiM isa kAraNa tumhArA vanaspati Adika kI hiMsA meM dharma kahanA pUrvaka mithyAtiyoM ke tulya hI zraddhAna hai aura yaha to ho hI nahIM sakatA hai ki mithyAtiyoM ko hiMsA meM dharma kahanA baMdhyAputravata jhUTha hai aura sama dRSTi ko hiMsA meM dharma kahanAsatya hai jaise ki lAyakavanda ijatatadAra aura uttama kulotpanna vivekI puruSoM ko to zarAba pInA, corI karanA, aura gAlI denA yukta hai aura luccoM ko naMgoM ko aura hInAcArI nIcoM ko ayukta hai so he mata masto ! vicAra kara dekho ki tumhArA likhA huA tumhAre hI kahane bamUjiba paraspara viruddha hai // - Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 41 ) - 296 veM patra para likhA hai ki dravya nikSepA jo tIrthakara hone vAlA hai, jisakA nikAcitabaMdha ho cukA hai usako pUja ke nama: skAra karake aneka jIva mukti meM gaye haiN| tarka0 yaha lekha bhI jhUTha hai kyoMki isa rIti se eka puruSa ko to mokSa prApta hogayA sUtra dvArA dikhAte ho kimbA jabAna se hI garaDATa karate ho ? kasmAt kAraNAt ki nikA cita baMdha tIrthakara gota kA 3tIna bhava pahale par3atA hai / bhalA kahIM bharthacakrI kI bhUlA vana dete ho phira aura bhAva nikSepe meM sImandhara svAmI mAne haiM tarka0 so hama bhI to bhAva nikSepe meM sImandhara svAmI arthAt varta mAna tIrthaMkara atiyaza saMyukta vicarate hoM unhIM ko bhAva tIrthakara mAnate haiM aura tuma | Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 42 ) - to pratyakSa pratimA meM cAroM nikSepe mAnate ho phira tumane bhAva nikSepe meM mUrti ko kyoM nahIM likhA ? so tumhArA likhanA tumhAre hI kahane bamUjiva viruddha hai 13 / 246 veM patra para likhA hai ki lokottara mithyAta, vaha hai ki jo bhagavAna kI pratimA ko isa loka ke hetu pUje, jaise ki yaha kAma merA hojAvegA to maiM pUjA karAUMgA aura chatra car3hAUMgA yaha mithyAta" hai phira patra 412 veM para likhA hai ki "dravya lAbha ke vAste pIle vastra pahara ke pUjA kare aura zatru jItane ke vAste kAle vastra pahara ke pUjA kare aura aise 2 aneka isa loka ke artha pUjA ke phala likhe haiM (so) yaha kyA " kamalI kI nAtha kabhI nAka kabhI hAtha " kyoMki prathama usI Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 43 ) "" kAma ko niSedhA hai aura phira usI kAma ko aGgIkAra kiyA hai yaha paraspara viruddha hai 14 / aura 412 veM patra para likhA hai ki ghRta, gur3a, lavaNa agni meM gere aura dAna tapa pUjA, sAmAyika phaTe kapar3oM se kare to niSphala " isa lekha ko hama khaNDana karate haiM uttarAdhyayana, adhyayana 12 vAM gAthA 6 ThI hara kezI bala tapasvI ko brAhmaNa kahate huye yathA uktaM ca uma celae paMsu pizAya bhUe saMkara dusaM pari hariekaMDe " iti vacanAt asyArthaH asAra vastra raja karI pizAca rUpa | ukaraDI ke nAMkhe samAna vastra dhArA hai kaNDa | ityarthaH / harakezI vala sAdhu ke aise phaTe | kapar3e the jo brAhmaNa kahate the ki rUr3I ke uThAe hue kapar3e haiN| tarka 0 to phira harakezIPage #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 44 ) - jI kA tapa niSphala to na huA kyoMki ve to tapake prabhAva se kevala jJAna pAkara mukti meM gaye haiM jo phaTe kapar3oM se tapa niSphala ho jAtA to kevala jJAna aura mukti kahAM se hotI, so liGgiye kA kahanA sUtrArtha ke viruddha hai kyoMki phaTe kapar3oM setapa, japa, dAna, sAmAyika niSphala kadApi nahIM hogA jaise ki koI phaTe kapaDe paharakara kSIra khAya to kyA mukha mIThA nahIM hogA aura kyA puSTi nahIM hogI apitu avazyameva hogI isI dRSTAMta se, phaTe vastra vAle puruSa kA karA huA satkarma niSphala kaise hogA hAM alabattA li|| GgiyoM kI samajha aisI hogI, ki phaTe kapar3e | meM ko japa tapa chaNa jAtA hai apitu aise || nahIM unakA yaha likhanA jhUTha hai // 15 // - Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 45 ) patra 371vaM para likhA hai ki " Avazyaka sUtra meM likhA hai ki sAmAyika meM devasnAna pUjAdika na kre| tarka0 kyoMki isameM aisA saMbhava hotA hai ki uttama kArya meM madhyama kArya saMbhava hI nahIM hai arthAt saMbara meM Azrava na kare isa vAste sAmAyika meM pUjA niSedha karI hai / phira 417 veM| patra para likhA hai ki sAmAyika to nirdhana zrAvaka kare pUjA kI sAmagrI ke abhAva se || phira likhA hai ki pUjA hotI ho to sAmAyika bIca meM hI choDa kara pUjA meM phUla gUMtha ne baiTha jAya kyoMki pUjA kA vizeSa puNya hai yaha dekho paraspara viruddha hai // 16 // 417 patra para likhA hai ki mandira meM makar3I ke jAle hojAveM to sAdhu mandira ke naukara dvArA uta Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 48 ) 479 veM para likhA hai ki vRkSa kI dhvajA kI aura maMdira ke zikhara kI vicale do pahara kI chAyA par3e vahAM base to hAni hoya aura phira aisA likhA hai ki jinezvara kI jidhara dRSTi hove udhara base nahIM / tarka * kasmAt arthAt kyoM na base jo bhagavAn kI dRSTi me na | vase to aura isse acche sthAna meM kahAM base yaha to pragaTa hI lokoM meM kathana hai ki satpuruSa tathA sAhUkAra jidhara kRpA dRSTi (mehara kI najara kare ) udhara hI pUrNa ( nihAla ) kara deve aura jidhara durdRSTi ( kahara kI (najara) kare udhara hI nAza kara deve so tumhAre | lekha se to bhagavAn sadaiva ( haravakta ) tIvra dRSTi (krUra naz2ara rahate hoMge kyoMki tumane likhA hai ki bhagavAna kI dRSTi kI tarapha, na base Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 49 ) tarka - are bhAI ! aise likhane vAle ! yaha kyA tumhArI samajha meM pharaka hai ki jo aise aise bhagavAna ke apamAna rUpa kathana likhate hoM aura aise hI aura navIna granthoM ke kathana bhI siddha hoMge jinapai tumane AcaraNa (amala) kiyA hai / nahIM to buddhimAna ko cAhiye ki yathArtha bhAva para pratIti kare aura yaha aise 2 pUrvaka kathana to pratyakSa upahAsa rUpa viruddha haiM // 19 // patra 467 veM para likhA hai ki kRSNa vAsudeva nemajI ko pUchatA bhayA ki he bhagavan ! kaunasA parva parvoM meM se uttama hai taba nema jI kahate bhaye ki mAzira zudi 11 ekAdazI parva uttama hai kyoMki isa parva meM jinendroM ke 5 pAMca kalyANa sarva kSetra AzrI 150 Der3ha sau hue haiM phira kRSNa Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 50 ) jI yaha kathana suna kara tAhI dina se moMna posA karate bhaye vicArane lage aura tA dina se ekAdazI vrata prasiddha huaa| khaNDana uttara pakSI kI tarapha se / yaha graMthakAra kA kathana jhUTha hai kyoMki sUtra meM to bhava AzrI niyAnA karane vAlA avRtti kahA hai agara nahIM to sUtra kA pATha dikhAo ki kRSNajI ne koI pacakkhAna dharma nimitta kiyA ho, aka yoMhIM ana hue matagrAhiyoM ke gole garar3Aye hue sUtra zAkha binA hI likha dharate ho so kRSNajI ko dharma nimitta arthAt mahAparva ekAdazI posA karanA likhA hai yaha jhUTha 20 / patra 250veM para likhA hai ki 10 prakAra mizra0 vacana uttara pakSI kI tarpha se so, unameM se do vacana kA artha sUtra prajJApanna thakI viruddha - Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 51 ) likhA hai uktaMca "anaMta missie" pratyeka missie ina zabdoM kA artha pUrva pakSI ne aise likhA hai ki ananta ko pratyeka kahe to mizra, pratyeka ko ananta kahe to mizra / tarka yaha to mithyA zabda kA artha hai aura liGgiye ne mizra zabda kA artha likhA hai yaha viruddha 21 / patra 111 veM para likhA hai ki " mulotra guNa doSa prati sevI va kuza ityAdi " uttara pakSI, so yaha jhUTha, kyoMki bhagavatI sUtra sataka 25 udezA 6 drAra 6 'vakuza niyaMThA no mUla guNa par3i sevaya hojA uttara guNa par3isevaya hojA' iti vacanAt pUrva pakSI kA kahanA hai ki mUla guNa uttara guNa meM doSa lagAne vAle meM vakuza niyaMThA pAIye aura sUtra meM mula guNa meM doSa lagAne vAle meM va - - - Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 52 ) kuzaniyaMThA na pAIye iti sUtrathakI viruddha 22 / aise 2 aneka paraspara viruddha aura aneka zAstrArtha ke viruddha aura aneka vilakula hI jhUTha jaina tatvAdarza grantha meM likhe haiM so hama khaaNtklikheN| ye to thor3e se vannagImAtra isa pustaka meM likhe haiN| aura phira dekhiyegA ki jainatatvAdarza grantha ke likhane kI mihanata kA sAra kyA nikalA hai jaise ki patra 294 veM para likhA hai ki kisI pracchaka ne prazna kiyA ki pratimA ke pUjana meM kyA lAbha (naphA) hai isa prazna kA uttara grantha kartA ne yaha diyA hai pothI palaMga para rakhate ho aura cauMkI para mAthe para rakhate ho aura acche vastra meM bAdhate ho isakA kyA lAbha (naphA) hai ? uttara pakSI kI taka0 dekho jisa pratimA - Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 53 ) - ke pUjane para itanA Dambha aura pakSapAta uThAyA hai aura pichale AcAryoM kA upadeza aura cAla calana ulaTa palaTa aura kI aura taraha karA hai so usI pratimA ke pUjana meM jo naphA hotA hai usa naphe kA pATha sUtra meM se koI na milA to yaha khizAnAM sA meMhane rUpa javAba likha dharA hai, khaira tadapi hama tumhAre javAba ko khaNDana karate haiM ki pothI ko palaMga aura caukI para apane par3hane ke ArAma vAste rakhate haiM aura matthe para to koI mata pakSI rakhatA hogA aura acche kapar3e meM to apane upakaraNa kI rakSA vAste rakhate haiM parantu pothI kI pUjA to nahIM karate haiM yathA namo brahmalipaye' iti asyArthaH, namaskAra ho brahma jJAnI kI likhita ko bhAvArtha so Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 54 ) - isa pothI yAnI syAhI kAgaz2a ko to namaskAra nahIM karate haiM apitu brahmajJAnI ke brahmajJAna ko namaskAra hai ki jisa jJAnI se likhane par3hane kI buddhi pragaTa huI tathA jisa jJAnI ne akSaroM kI maryAdA arthAta likhane kI rIti prakAza kI unako namaskAra hai zAkha anuyoga dvArA sUtra kI tarka0 yadi tuma aise kahoge ki jo pothI ko tuma nahIM pUjo to phira pairalagAo, to hama tumako yaha uttara deMge ki kisI puruSa ne kisI puruSa ko kahA ki tuma kisI sAmAnya puruSa ko pUjo to phira usa ne kahA ki maiM to nahIM pUjatA isa ke pUjane meM kyA naphA hai to pUrva pakSI bolA ki nahIM pUjo to Thokara mAro, uttara pakSI bolA ki Thokara mArane kA kyA maka Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 55 ) sada hai 'na mAriye na pUjiye' so yaha dRSTAnta sahI hai aura tumhArA javAba paNDitAI ke rAha para to hai nahIM kyoMki sUtra ke pAganupATha khola dharane the ki pUjA kA yaha naphA hai| parantu hote to likhate na hoM to kahAM se likheM / aura apanI tarpha se to sUtroM meM bahuterA hI hUMDa rahe parantu kahIM hote to pAte // hAM alabattA sUtra meM se DhUMDa DhAMDa ke ekadazave kAlika ke 8 veM adhyayana kI gAthA 55 vIM brahmacArI ke artha meM hai so khola dharate haiM yathA ' citibhittaM na nijjhAe nArI vAsa alaMki, bharakara pivadaNaM, didaMpaDi samA |hare // 1 // asyArthaH sAdhu brahmacArI puruSa ci0 citrAma kI bhIta dekhe nahIM nA0 vA athavA strI alaGkAra arthAt bhUpaNa (gahane), Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 56 ) - sahita alaMkRta ko dekhe nahIM kadAcit naz2ara jApar3e to di0 dRSTi ko pIche mor3e bha0 (jaise) sUrya para dRSTi jApar3e to jaladI pIche mur3ajAye ityarthaH bhalA mUrti pUjanI sahI kisa taraha isa gAthA meM hogaI,khaira bar3I bdd'aaii| kahate ho ki strI kI mUrti dekhane kAma jAgatA hai aura bhagavAna kI mUrti dekhane se | vairAgya jAgatA hai soI kAma jAgane kA aura vairAgya jAgane kA vAstava tatva samajha kara dekho to vaDA pharka dikhAI degA so agale | prazna ke javAba meM likheNge|| phirapatra 294 veM para likhA hai ki kisI ne prazna kiyA ki bhagavAna ke nAma lene se praNAma zuddha ho jAte haiM to phira pratimA ke dekhane meM kyA naphA hai to isa prazna kA javAba Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 57 ) grantha kartA ne yaha diyA hai ki " nAma lene se mRttI dekhane meM adhika (jyAdA) naphA hai jaise ki yauvanavatI (juvAna) strI Ata sundarI zRGgAra sahita ho to usake nAma lene se to thor3A kAma jAgatA hai aura pratyakSa sI ke tathA strI kI mUrtI dekhane se bahuta kAma jAgatA hai" uttara pakSI kI tarka he vicAra mAno ! aba dekhanA cAhiye ki isa javAba ke denevAle ko aura koI zuddha javAba nahIM milA jo virAga bhAva arthAt vairAgya kA hetu sarAga bhAva para utArA hai, so bilakula ayukta hai kyoMki vairAgya to kSayopama bhAva hai| tathA nija guNa arthAt AtmaguNa hai aura kAma kAjAganA udaya bhAva hai tathA paramaguNa arthAt karma yogya hai. so kSayopazama bhAva aura udaya - - - Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 58 ) . bhAva kA to paraspara rAtadina kA antara hai // yathA, dRSTAnta hai ki jo gRhasthI loka haiM, ve apane putra, putriyoM ko likhanA par3hanA Adika kAra vyavahAra tathA lajjA kA karanA aura mIThA bolanA tathA kSamA kA karanA aura mAtA, pitA Adika kI AjJA kA pramANa karanA ityAdi, zikSA aura vidyA bar3Ira mihanata se sikhAte haiM aura unako bahuta abhyAsa | karane se vidyA AtI hai kyoMki karmoM kA || kSayopazama hove to vidyA Ave na ho to nahIM Ave aura phira dekhiyegA ki eka do dina ke vaccoM ko stana kA dabAnA arthAt dUdhakA cUMganA, kauna sikhAtA hai aura phira ronA, haMsanA aura rUThanA aura karanA kucha aura batAnA kucha ityAdi aneka upAdhiyeM Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - kauna sikhAtA hai phira yauvana meM kAminI se tathA pati ke saGga kAma, krIr3A karanI tathA kaTAkSa yukta nayanoM se dekhanA aura manda 2 hAsa pUrvaka muskarAnA ityAdi saba karma kisa ke mAI, bApa sikhAte haiM yaha prabRtti to svataH hI AjAtI. hai kyoMki yaha udaya bhAva hai| isa kAraNa ina donoM pUrvokta bhAvoMkA ekasA hetu kahane vAlA viruddhavAcI hai parantu yaha bhAva to niSpakSa dRSTi se sama hogA, aura pakSa ke naze meM bar3abar3ATa karane ke liye to rAha aneka haiM / aba hama eka prazna karate haiN| ki jaba taka gurukA upadeza aura zAstra jJAna nahIM hogA, taba taka mRtti ke dekhane se jJAna | aura vairAgya kaise hogA aura jJAna ke hue pIche mUrti se kyAprayojana rahatA hai ? yathA dRSTAnta / Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 60 ) kisI grAma ke rahane vAle do puruSa kisI prayojana ke liye eka nagara meM Aye unho ne usa nagara ke nikaTa sunA ki manuSya ko dharma kA jAnanA aura grahaNa karanA ucita hai| isake anantara ve donoM puruSa nagara meM jAkara anya anya puruSoM ko pUchate bhaye ki he bhAiyo ! dharma kahAM milatA hai jo manuSya ko aGgIkAra karanA ucita hai taba eka puruSa ko eka nAgara puruSa bolA ki dharmazAlA meM || jAo vahAM santa jana zAstrArtha dharmopadeza karate haiN| aura dUsare puruSa ko eka aura nAgara puruSa bolA ki ThAkaradvAre cale jAo, vahAM ThAkura jI komatthA Take kara dharma prApta | hogaa| yaha suna kara eka to dharmazAlA meM calA gayA aura vahAM zAstra zravaNa karake Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - jAnA ki jo zrIkRSNa ThAkura jI syAmavarNa hue haiM aura 108eka sau ATha lakSaNa saMyukta deha mahA bala dhArI hue haiM aura nyAya nIti rajoguNa tamoguNa satvaguNa dhArI hue haiM aura bar3e dayAvAn santa sahAyaka hue haiM aura unhoM ne dayA, dAna, satya, ityAdi dharma vatAyA hai aura unakI aGginA zrIrAdhikA jI bar3I lajjAvatI suzIlA pati bhaktA gaura varNa huI hai ityAdi / aura dUsarA yakuradvAre pahuMcA to vahAM dekhatA kyA hai ki ekasyAma / varNa puruSa aura gora varNa strI, kI mUrti kA, joDA khar3A he so usako dekha kara usa puruSa ne haMsa kara mana meM kahA ki AhA ! kyA acchI strI puruSa kI jor3I sajI hai aura kyA2 acche jevara haiM vasa aura kucha jJAna virAgya nahIM pAyA phira vApasa bAjAra meM AyA Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 62 ) aura vaha dUsarA puruSa dharmazAlA meM se dharmoMpadeza sunakara bAjAra meM AyA, aura donoM Apasa meM pUchane lage ki kucha dharma pAyA ? dharmazAlA vAlA bolA ki hAM pAyA, zrI ThAkura jI bar3e nyAyI hue haiM aura dayA dAna karanA, dharma hai| bhalA tumane kyA pAyA ? to vaha ThAkuradvAre vAlA bolA ki maine to kucha nahIM pAyA, hAM alabattA eka bar3A sundara guDDiyoM kA jor3A dekha AyA hUM calatUM bhI meresAtha cala kara dekha le taba vaha bolA ki meM dekha ke kyA karUMgA, jo kucha pAnA thA so maiM guru kRpA se pAAyA hUM aba mUrti se kyA pAUMgA jo kucha tumane pAyA ? itya rthaH aura isI artha meM dUsarA dRSTAnta likhate - haiM ki ekanagara meM eka bar3A nAmI hakIma thA RSHAN Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - vaha kAlAntarase kAla kara gayAaura usa hakIma ke do beTe the parantu ve hakImI nahIM jAnate the lekina eka ne apane bApa kI mUrti banavAlI aura dUsare ne bApa kI hakImI kI pustaka sAMbha rakkhI phira ekadA samaya hakIma kI baDAI sunakara koI rogI hakIma ke dvAreAyA aura sunA ki hakIma to guz2ara gayA parantu hakIma ke do beTe haiM unase arja karo jo kadAcit tumhArA roga haTA devaM / taba vaha rogI pahile, choTe beTe ke pAsa gayA aura kahane lagA ki tuma hakIma ke putra ho aura maiM dUra se AyA hUM isa liye merA roga kRpA kara haTA do / taba vaha bolA ki hakIma jI kI mUrti se murAda pAo taba vaha rogI hakIma kI mUrti ke Age baiThake rone lagA aura kahane lagA ki he hakIma Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 64 ) jI ! merIbagala meM pIDA hotI hai merekaleje meM pIDAhotI hai aura mujhe tApa bhI car3hajAtA hai| so kucha davA batAo ki jisase maiM rAjI hojAUM ityAdi parantu udhara se kucha AvAja talaba na AI taba hAra ke calA AyA aura | phira bar3e beTe ke pAsa jAke arja karI ki tuma | merA roga haTAo, taba vaha bolA ki hakIma jI to guz2ara gaye haiM parantu hakIma jI kI pothI merepAsa hai so dekhakara batA detAhUM phira pothI meMse dekhakara batAyA ki isa kAraNa se | roga hotA aura isa auSadhi se roga jAtA hai phira usa rogI ne vaisehI parahez2a se auSadhi khAkara apanA roga gamAdiyA ityrthH||shaastr dvArA hI jJAna vairAgya hotA hai mUrti kA sAdhana to yohI lobha tathA mata pakSa ke vaza uThAte Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - haiM,kyoMki uttarAdhyayana adhyayana10vAM gAthA31 vI meM aisAbhAva hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI kahate bhaye ki "Aga meM kAle" arthAt pAMcameM AremeM Arya puruSa jainI bhavya loka yoM kaheMge ki nahIM nizcaya Aja dina jinezvaradeva dIkhe parantu vaNA dIkhe hai jinezvaradeva kA upadezAmArga, tathA mArga ke batAne vAle arthAt sAdhu / so sUtra yaha hai "naha jine aja dIsaI vaha mae dIsaI magga dezie "itivacanAt / parantu yahAM aise nahIM kahA ki Aja jina nahIM dIkhe parantu jina paDimA jina sArakhI ghanI dIkhe hai.ityAdi0 najAne pUrva pakSI ne kauna se naye banAvaTI grantha vamRjiva, tathA svakapola kalpita jena tatvAdarza grantha patra 566 veM para likhA hai ki "siddhasena divAkara sAdhu ne rAjA - Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 66 ) - vikrama ke dvAre savAla kiyA ki oMkAra nagara meM caturdAra jaina mandira zivamandara se UMcA banavAo aura pratiSThA bhI karAo, taba rAjAne vaise hI karA, phira aura patra568veM para likhA hai ki zrIvajrasvAmI AcArya ne bauddhoM ke rAja meM zrIjinendra kI pUjAvAste phUla lAke diye. bauddha rAjA ko jaina matI karA, tarka0 dekho sAdhu hAthoM se phUla lAye parantu sanAtana sUtroM meM to aisAbhAva kahIM nahIM hai jaise ki gautama jI sudharma svAmI jambU svAmI Adi AcAyau~ ne kisI pahAr3avA mandira tathA mUrti kA uddhAra karAyA tathA pratiSThA vA pUjA karI karAI athavA kisI zrAvaka ne pahAr3a kI yAtrA karI tathA mandira vA mUrti Adi banavAye hoM ityAdi apitu zAstra meM to aisA bhAva hai ki Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 67 ) -- - - - buddhimAna sAdhu jahAM2 grAma nagara meM jAya nahA2 dazA kA upadeza ko yathA utarAdhyayana adhyayana 10veM gAthA36vIM meM "budreparinebuDe care gAma gae nagareva saMjae, saMti maggaMca bRhae, samayaM goyama mApya mAparA // 1 // / artha vultatva ko jAna zItala svabhAva se vicare maMyama ne viSe te saMyati sAdhu gA0 grAma meM gaye thake taise hI nagara meM gaye hue arthAt grAma meM jAya tathA nagara meM jAya tahAM saM0 dayA mArga arthAt 6 paT kAya rakSA rUpa dhara (ca) pada pUraNArtha he vUka hai arthAt dayA pragaTa kare / zrI mahAvIra svAmI kahate bhaye ki he gautamajI dayA mArga ke upadeza dene meM sa0 sanaya mAtra arthAt alpakAla mAtra mI pramAda arthAt Alasya na karanA Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (68 ) - ityarthaH parantu mahAbIra svAmI jI ne aise to nahIM kahA ki he gautama ! sAdhu jisaragrAma nagara meM jAya usa2 nagara meM mandira banavA deve chaiNe, DholakI bajavA deve purAne deharoM ko tor3a kara naye banavA deve ityAdi hAM alabattA naye grantha jinameM grantha racayitA AcArya kA nAma aura (sAla) sambat kA nAma hogA so unameM aisA pUrvaka samAcAra likhA hogA parantu eka bar3I bhUla kI bAta hai ki mUrti ko bhagavAna kahanA yathA "jina paDimA jina sArakhI" phira damar3Iramola karanA bar3I azA |tanA hai jaise ki eka anApUrvI nAma choTI sI pothI hotI hai aura usakA)|AdhaAnA mola par3atA hai aura usameM 11 gyAraha mUrtiye | chapAte haiM / aba socanA cAhiye ki eka 2 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 69 ) - - mUrti kA kitanA kitanA mola par3A / hA!!! aphasosa hai ki ve bhagavAna, trilokInAtha sAra amAla padArtha hai ki jinakA nAma rakha kara mRtti kA ekara kor3I mola kiyA jAtA hai| tarka0 malA jo kadAcit tuma aise kahoge ki sUtra bhI to mola vikate haiM to hama uttara deMge ki sUtra ko hama bhagavAn to nahIM mAnate haiM ki yaha prApama deva jI haiM yaha mahAvIra jI haiM apitu sUtra to hamArI vidyA ke | yAdadAstI ke upakaraNa haiM jaise vahI ko dekha kara lenA, denA yAda kara lete haiM parantu vahI ko loka bhagavAna to nahIM mAnate / vasa isa dRSTAnta vamRjiva sadga kI sevA karake jJAna paidA karo aura japa, tapa, dayA, dAna, saMtopa aurazIla, meM puruSArtha karo ki jisase mukti Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 70 ) hoveaura mUrti ko bhagavAn kahanAto ThIkanahIM | kyoMki isase aise prazna paidA hote haiM kiH 1 pra0 deva samadRSTi vA mithyA dRSTi hai ? ___ u0deva samadRSTi aura mUrti jo mucita pASANa kI hove to / mithyA dRSTi nahIM to jar3a to hai hI / isI taraha saba jagaha prazna (savAla) ke uttara ( javAba) meM khnaa| 2 pra0 deva, sAgI kimbA bhogI ? - u0 deva sAgI, mUrti bhogii| 3 pra0 deva saMyati, kimvA asaMyati ? u0 deva saMyati, mUrti asaMyati / 4 pra0 deva saMvarI kimvA asaMvarI ? u0 deva saMvarI mUrti asaMvarI / 5 pra0 deva vRtti kimvA avRtti ? ___u0 deva vRtti, mUrti atti / 6 pra0 deva trasya kimbA sthAvara ? u0 deva trasya, mUrti sthAvara ? 7 pra0 deva paJcandriya kimvA ekendriya ? u0 deva paJcendriya, mUrti ekendriya / Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 71 ) - - - 8 pra0 deva. manuSya kimbA tirazcIna ? u0 deva manuSya, mRtti nirazcIna / 0 pra0 davamantrI. kimbA amannI ? __u0 deva sannI mRtti amantrI / 10 pra0 devadAprANadhArI, kimbA cAra mANa ? u0 deva dA prANadhArI, mRtti cAra prANaH / 11 pra0 deva pana majAdhArI kimvA cAra majA ? u0 deva pada prajAdhArI mRtti cAra mjaa| 12 deva tInavaMda mAhe reTI kivAavadI ? u0 deva avedI mRtti napuMsaka veTI0 / 13. deva yati kimbA gRhasthI ? u0 deva yati. mRttiM gRhasthI / 14 ma. deva mune kimbA na mune / u. deva mune, mRtti na mune / 15. 10 deva dave kimvA na degve ? 3. deva deva, mRtti na dekhe / 16ma deva mugandhi jAne kimbAna jAne ? udeva mRgandhi jAne matiM na jAne / 17ma deva cale kimAna cale ? Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 72 ) - u0 deva cale, mUrti na cle| 18 pra0 deva kavalA hArI kimbA romAhArI? ___u0 deva kavalAhArI, mUrti romaahaarii| 19 pra0 deva akaSAyI kiMvA sakaSAyI ? u0 deva akaSAyI, mUrti skssaayii| 20 pra0 deva zukla lezI, kimbA kRSNa leshii| ___ u0 deva zukla lezI mUrti kRSNa leshii| 2150 deva terave caudaveM guNa ThANe kimbA prathama gu0? u0 deva teveM caudave guNa ThANe, mUrti prathama gu0 22 pra0 deva kevalI kimvA chadmastha ? ___ u0 deva kevalI, mUrti chadmastha / 23 pra0 deva upadeza deve kimvA na deve ? u0 deva upadeza deve, mUrti na deve // 24 pra0 deva tIsare cauthe Are kimvA pAMcaveM Are ? | u0deva tIsare cauthe Are, mUrti pAMcaveM aareghnii|| 25 pra0 deva jaghana kitane, utkRSTe kitane ? u0 deva jaghana 20 vIsa, utkRSTe 170 eka sau sattara aura mUrtiyeM lAkhoM haiM ghara 2 meM bharI hai / isAdi phira 'jina paDimA jina sArakhI ' yaha kisa nyAya se kahate ho ? khaira unakI zraddhA ke adhIna hai| - - - Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 73 ) aura yaha matAntaroM kI lar3AI to vItarAga deva kevala jJAnI mAlakoM ke baiThe na nivar3I jamAlIvat / aura aba to rAMDa phauja hai kyoMki pUrvokta mAlaka sirapai nahIM hai so matAntaroM kI lar3AI kyA nivar3egI parantu tadApi buddhimAnoM ko cAhiye ki svaAtma paraAtma hita, kAra rUpa dharma meM puruSArtha kareM kyoMki tIrthakara deva dayAlu puruSoM kA niravadya mArga hai yathA sUtra sUyagar3AGga prathama zruta skandha adhyayana 11 vAM gAthA 10 tathA 11 vIM / eyaMkhU nANINo sAraM, jaMna hiMsaI kiMcaNaM ahiMsA samayaMceva, etAvataM viyaanniyaa||1||udN aheyaM tiriyaMca, jekei tassathAvarA, sabvattha viratiM kujA saMti nivvANa mAhiyaM // 2 // bhAvArtha isa nizcayajJAnanoM sAra jo na haNe jIvanAprANa Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 72 ) - u0 deva cale, mUrti na cale / 18 pra0 deva kavalA hArI kimbA romAhArI? u0 deva kavalAhArI, mUrti romaahaarii| 19 pra0 deva akaSAyI kiMvA sakaSAyI ? u0 deva akaSAyI, mUrti skssaayii| 20 pra0 deva zukla lezI, kimbA kRSNa lezI / u0 deva zukla lezI mUrti kRSNa leshii| 2150 deva teraveM caudaveM guNa ThANe kimvA prathamagu0 ? u0 deva teraveM caudaveM guNa ThANe, mUrti prathama gu0 22 ma0 deva kevalI kimvA chamastha ? u0 deva kevalI, mUrti chamastha / 23 pra0 deva upadeza deve kimvA na deve ? u0 deva upadeza deve, mUrti na deve // 24 pra0 deva tIsare cauthe Are kimbA pAMcaveM Are ? u0deva tIsare cauthe Are, mUrti pAMcaveM aareghnii| 28 vajana kitane utkakitane ? u0 deva jaghana 20 vIsa, utkRSTe 170 eka sau sattara aura mUrtiyeM lAkhoM haiM ghara 2 meM bharI hai / iyAdi phira 'jina paDimA jina sArakhI ' yaha kisa nyAya se kahate ho ? khaira unakI zradA ke adhIna hai| Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 73 ) aura yaha matAntaroM kI lar3AI to vItarAga deva kevala jJAnI mAlakoM ke baiThe na nibar3I jmaaliivt| aura aba to rAMDa phauja hai kyoMki pUrvokta mAlaka sirapai nahIM hai so matAntaroM kI lar3AI kyA nibar3egI parantu tadapi buddhimAnoM ko cAhiye ki svaAtma paraAtma hita. kAra rUpa dharma meM puruSArtha kareM kyoMki tIrthakara deva dayAlu puruSoM kA niravadya mArga hai yathA sUtra sUyagaDAGga prathama zruta skandha adhyayana 11 vAM gAthA 10 tathA 11 vIM / eyaMkhU nANINo sAraM, jana hiMsaI kiMcaNaM ahiMsA samayaMceva, etAvataM viyaanniyaa||1||uddhN aheyaM tiriyaMca, jekei tassathAvarA, savvattha viratiM kujA saMti nivvANa mAhiyaM // 2 // bhAvArtha isa nizcayajJAnanoMsAra jona haNe jIvanAprANa Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 74 ) kiJcat dayA hI siddhAnta kA sAra hai etalo jANa 1 UMce nIce tirache loka meM jetA trasya sthAvara jIva hai saba kI hiMsA kA tyAga kare dayA nirvANa kahI 2 tasmAta kAraNAt nirava mArga arthAt dayA mArga hI pradhAna hai / aura phira dekhanA cAhiye ki jaina tatvAdarza grantha racane vAle ne paNDitAI meM to kasara rakkhI nahI parantu jhUThe gapaur3e bhI bahuta likha dhareM haiM jaise ki patra 577 veM para likhA hai ki "vikrama saMvat 1340 ke laga bhaga meM pRthvI dhara rAjA ke beTe jAMjaNa ne ujjayanta giri ke Upara 12 yojana UMcI sone rUpe kI dhvajA cAr3hI / tarka * bhalA socanA cAhiye ki 48 aThatAlIsa kosa UMcI dhvajA kaise kisa ke sahAre khaDI karI hogI kyoMki Adha kosa Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 75 ) UMcI dhvajA khar3I nahIM koI kara sakatA to phira 48 kosa kI dhvajA kahanI vinA vicAre gole hIgaDAvane haiM aura mata pakSiyoM ne pyArI | strI ke kahane kI taraha hAM jI hI kaha chor3anA hai parantu buddhimAna aise 2 ulkApAtoM ko kaise mAneM, nahIM to batAo ki kauna puruSa dekha AyA hai ki 48 kosa kI dhvajA hai| kyoMki anumAna 600 varSa kI bAta batAte ho so itanI jaladI kahIM ur3a to gaI nahIM hogI kyoMki tuma 2400 cauvIsa sau varSa ke | bane hue mAdara aba taka khar3e batAte ho to| phira yaha to cauthe hisse ke varSoM kI bAta hai, aura jo tuma hamAre kahe pai lajA pAke aisI bAta banA loge ki koI devatAlegayA hogA to hama yoM kaheMge ki devate kA kyA divAlA Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 76 ) nikala gayA jo dhvajA ko le gyaa| bhalA khaira le hI gayA hogA to hama ko vaha grantha dikhAo ki kauna se sAla meM aura kaunasI tithI, nakSatra, meM legayA apitu nahIM, yaha to bilakula upahAsa yogya jhUTha hai jaise kisI bAlaka ne lADa meM Akara kahA ki merA viToDA meru samAna hai / aura jo isa vacana se |kisI puruSa ko krodha utpanna hotA ho to usa puruSa ko hama kSamAve haiM aura aise kaheMge ki he bhAI! zAnti bhAva karake jainatatvAdarza grantha ko sUtra dvArA milA kara dekhalo ki jo hama Upara virodhoM kA svarUpa likha Aye haiM so yaha paraspara virodha ThIka dikhAyA hai vA nhiiN| so jekara paNDita purupa ke likhane meM eka jhUTha bhI likhA jAya to sabhA ke bIca meM Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 77 ) . - - - - | paNDitAI kidhara hI ko ghusar3a jAtI hai jaise ki Arya dayAnanda sarasvatI kI racAI huI satyArthaprakAza nAma pothI meM jaina ke bAre meM kaI eka jhUThI bAteM likhI thIM to phira usa ko eka jainI bhAI ThAkuradAsa ne bahuta taMga kiyA thA to vaha apane asatya lekha ko mAna gayA thA, so isaliye paNDita puruSa ko-grantha meM jhUTha likhanA na cAhiye aura jo AtmArAma saMvegI ina dinoM meM gujarAtiyoM kA zAhUkArA dekhakara mukhapattI utAra ke gujarAta deza meM par3A phiratA hai so usane jaina tatvAdarza grantha meM aneka hI jhUTha likha dhare haiM yadi (jekara) tuma na mAnoM to bhalA hamAre pUrvaka darzAye hue virodhoM meM se do tIna viroMdhoM kA to sUtra dvArA javAba devo / jaise ki Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - x ( 78 ) jaina tatvAdarza grantha ke patra 31 veM para 19veM avatAra mallinAtha jI kA janma kalyANa, mathurA nagarI meM likhA hai aura eka dina rAta chadmastha rahe likhe haiM / aura 22veM avatAra nemanAtha jI kA dIkSA kalyANa saurI pura meM likhA hai| ora patra467 veM para likhA hai ki "kRSNavAsudeva ne mahAparva11zI poSada posA karA" so deikhalAo ki kauna se sUtra ke nyAya se tumane likhA hai| aura sAvita karo ki kauna se sUtra meM tumhArA pUrvaka kathana likhA huA hai| aura jo nahIM hai to tuma aise kaho ke hamane jhUTha likhA hai athavA kaho ki hama bhUla gye| uttara pakSI-jo bhUla gaye to phira chApe kA khoTa dUra karAo kyoMki tumhAre rAgI, Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 79 ) tumhAre pUrvaka kathana ko satyamAna baiTheMge // nahIM | to sUtra ko jhUTha kaho // aura hama jo pIche aisA likha Aye haiM ki AtmArAma saMvegI gujarAta deza meM par3A phiratA hai so Apa isa , vAta paigussA na kareM kyoMki tumane jaina tatvAdarzagraMtha ke patra593 veM para likhA hai ki vasanta rAya aura rAmavakhazaeMDiyApaJjAbameM par3AphiratA hai so tumhAre kahane para tuma ko barAbara kA jabAba diyA hai nahIM to kucha jarUrata na thii|| | uttara pakSI-isa grantha kartA se hama eka aura bAta pUchate haiM ki jo Apane jaina tatvA darza grantha racA hai usameM jo zAstroM ke bamUjiba nau tatva Adi kA svarUpa likhA hai so yathArtha aura satya hai kyoMki sanAtana arthAt prAcIna zAstroM meM sunate, par3hane hI Ate Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 80 ) haiM yaha kucha naI bAta nahIM hai aura isIliye | usameM koI ujara karane ko bhI samartha nahIM hai aura jo Apake isa grantha racane ke abhi-|| prAya bamujiba jo thor3e kAla ke race hue granthAnusAra tathA apane abhiprAya bamujiba jo naye kathana hai unameM to kucha vizeSa tyAga, vairAgya to pragaTa hotA nahIM hAM, aisA tAtparya prakaTa hotA hai ki hara eka mata kI nindA Adika tathA jaina mata jo zAnti dAnti nirArambha rUpa hai tisa ke viSaya meM Apane yaha puSTi bahuta rakkhI hai ki mandira nAma se makAna Adi banavAnA aura avatAroM kI nakala rUpa mUrti rakhanI aura vItarAga deva kI mUrti ko sarAgI deva kI mUrti kI taraha phala phUla Adi sAmagrI se pUjanA aura - Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) - / - - - no || nAcanA gAnA bajAnA ityAdi kathana mukhya rakkhe haiM so hama yahAM tarka karate haiM ki aisI pUjA to sarAgI devoM kI hai yathA sItArAma jI kI mUrti kI, tathA rAdhAkRSNa jI kI mUrti kI tathA zivazakti kI mUrti, Adi kI so ye sarAgI deva haiM kyoMki inake kAma bhogAdi sAmagrI strI Adika pratyakSa saMyukta haiM so inakI to phUla, phala rAga raGga, homa, bhoga, nAca nRtya, rUpa bhakti arthAt pUjA unhI ke zAstrAnusAra auraunhIM ke mata bamUjiva yogya hai kyoMki unake zAstroM meM se unake devoM kAsvarUpa sarAga, sakAma, sakrodha, prakaTa hotA hai jaise ki gopI ballabha, zaGkha cakra gadAdhArI dhanurdhArI, rAkSasa ripu mardana ityAdi / aura jaina meM jo deva, RSabhadeva Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (82 ) %3 AdizrIpArzvanAtha jI,zrImahAvIra svAmIjI, soina kA svarUpa jaina zAstroM meM parama virakta, parama vairAgya aura kanaka kAminI prasaGgavarjita || aura sucita padArthaabhogI ityAdi bhAva prakaTa hotA hai / phira tumane aise nirAgI devoM kI pUrvaka sarAgI devoM kI taraha phala, phUla, nAca, nRtya, rUpa, pUjA, kauna se nyAya se pramANa karI hai so hama ko bhI batAo // aura jo tuma aise kahoge ki hama cAroM avasthAoM ko mAnate haiM to phira hama uttara deMge ki jo bAla avasthA ko pUjo to mUrti ko jhagA TopI cakrI laTTha chaNakaNA ityAdi dene cAhiye / aura jo rAja avasthA ko pUjo to mUrti ko rAja gaddI pai biThAo aura dIvAna vajIra Adi banA kara Age rakkho aura mukaddameM Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 83 ) ke parace Age gero ityaadi|aur jo chamastha avasthA ko pUjo to vanoM meM tapa karate bhaye aura pAraNe ko bhikSA lete aura sAr3he bAraha kiror3a sunaIyA varSatA aise bnaao| aura jo kevala avasthA ko pUjo to 12 bAraha prakAra kI pariSadoM meM upadeza karate bhaye paramatyAga, parama vairAgya rUpa zAnta mudrA aise cAhiye parantu yaha kyA gIta hai ki nAle dhyAna nAle gahane, kapar3e phala phUla nAca nRtya Adi0 aura jo tuma kahoge ki devatAoM ne nATaka kareM haiM, to hama uttara deMge ki deva to apanI Rddhi dikhAte haiM manuSyoM meM Azcarya paidA karane ko tathA devoM kA jItA vihAra hai parantu Ananda kAmadeva kRSNajI zreNakajI koNaka ityAdi bhaktajana to nahIM - - - Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ __ ( ) nAce nahIM phala phUla Adi car3hAte the na pahAr3oM kI yAtrA karane gaye aura na gRhastha avasthA meM baiThe tIrthaGkara deva ko bandane vA pUjane ko gaye ityAdi // aura jo tuma kahoge ki hama cAroM nikSepoM ko vande pUje haiM to hama uttara deMge ki nahIM / jhuTha bolate ho tuma cAroM nikSepoM ko nahIM pUjate kyoMki jisa sucita acita vastu kA nAma nikSepa hai ki he mahAvIra0 jaise kisI lar3ake kA nAma mahAvIra hoya to usako tuma bandate, pUjate nahIM ho kyoMki anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM cAra nikSepe cale haiM, so ye haiM yathA (1) nAma nikSepa, jo sucita, acita vastu kA nAma rakhA gayA !(thApA) ho yaha nAma nikSepa // (2) jo | kASTha tRNa pApANa kaur3I Adi vastu ko Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) | thApa lenA ki yaha merA amuka padArtha hai so sthApanA nikSepa // (3) jo guNa rUpa kArya | hone kA upAdAnAdi kAraNa hoya so dravya ni kSepa // (4) jo guNadAyaka lAbhadAyaka kArya rUpa hoya so bhAva nikSepa kahalAtA hai| iti ||ab dRSTAnta sahita khulAsA likhate // haiM // yathA (1) eka puruSa kA nAma rAjA / hai usameM rAjA kA nAma nikSepa pAIe parantu | vaha rAjA nahIM kyoMki usa pai mukaddamA leke koI bhI AtA nahIM / (2) dUsare kATha pASANa vA citrAma kA rAjAthApa liyA jAve | jaise ki yaha raNajIta siMha rAjAhai tathA rAje kI mUrti hai so usameM rAjA kA sthApanA nikSepA paaie| parantu vaha bhI rAjA nahIM kyoMki usa paibhI mukaddamA AdirAja kArya kI siddhi Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) ke liye koI nahIM AtA / (3) tRtIya, | rAjA kA putra hai parantu rAjagaddI nahIM milI hai so usameM rAjA kAdravya nikSepA pAie tathA aura kisI sAmAnya puruSa ko rAjya dene ko mukarara kiyA gayA hai usameM bhI rAjA kA dravya nipekSApAie kyoMki vaha rAjA hone kA upAdAna kAraNa hai parantu vaha bhI rAjA nahIM kyoMki usa pai bhI mukaddamA tau nahIM hotA hai / (4) caturtha jo khAsarAjA gaddI para hai usameM rAjA kA bhAva nikSepA pAie so vaha rAjA pramANa hai kyoMki saba ke mukaddameM tai kara sakatA hai // ityarthaH // parantu jaise tuma jaina tatvAdarza meM likhacuke ho ki jo tuma sthApanA nahIM mAnate ho to bhagavAna kA nAma kyoM lete ho nAma lene se kyA hogA yaha Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 87 ) - - bhI to nAma nikSepA hI hai // to hama uttara deMge ki vAhajI vAha / / tuma ne jaise paNDita hokara nAma nikSepA aura nAma lene kA bheda bhI nahIM jAnA kyoMki nAma lenA to bhAva guNoM kA smaraNa hai jaise ki rAjA bar3A dayAlu (kRpAlu ) hai aura bar3A nyAyakArI hai ityAdi yaha guNoM kI bhAvarUpa stuti kA karanA hai| kimbA nAma nikSepA hai 1 apitu bhAva guNa hai nAma nikSepA nahIM, nAma nikSepA to vaha hotA hai ki jo pUrvaka sucita acita vastu kA nAma rakkhA jAya iti hema aura jo tuma aise kahoge ki nAcanA, kUdanA, gAnA, bajAnA, aura sAdhu ko Dhola DhamAke se zahara meM praveza karAnA yaha jainadharma kI prabhAvanA hai| uttarapakSI-kisa nyAya se ? Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 88 ) pUrvapakSI - jaise ki mahAvIra svAmI jI ke Age phUloM ke bichaune viche the aura deva dundubhI bajA kara thI // uttarapakSI - ve to tIrthaGkara deva the isaliye unakI atizayita (atyanta ) mahimA prakAzita ho rahI thI aura tuma sAmAnya sAdhu kI vaisI atizaya rUpa mahimA kisa nyAya se karate ho ? pUrvapakSI taba to tIrthaGkara deva the parantu aba paJcama kAla meM tIrthaGkara deva to haiM nahIM to phira sAmAnya sAdhu kI hI mahimA karake jina mArga ko dipAvai haiM // uttarapakSI - are ! bhAI ! yaha terA kahanA kaise pramANa ho kyoMki zrI 5 sudharma svAmIjI, zrI 5 mahAvIra svAmIjI ke pATha dhArI jo the, Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 1 ) so unaketoAgamana meM atizaya rUpa mahimA kisI deva ne tathA zrAvakoM ne karI hI nahIM thI kyoMki sUtroM meM ThAma 2 aisApATha hai ki sudharma svAmIjI amuka nagara meM amuka bAga | meM "paMcasai samaNa saddhiMsaM pari vuDe" arthAt padhAre ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM giNItA tava saMya meNaMapyANaM bhAve mANe viharaI parisA niggayA dhamma kahiyo pariSA paDigayA" ityAdi | parantu aisA bhAva kahIM nahIM hai ki zrAvakoM ne bAje gAje se lAkara bAga Adika meM utAre, tasmAt kAraNAt tumhArA gAje vAje se nagara meM AnA aura zrAvakoM ko lAnA ayukta hai kyoMki jaba aise mahAtmA puruSa jo sAkSAt | jina nahIM para jinake samAnathe unake Agamana meM to gAje vAje se nagara praveza karAne Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 90 ) kA pATha hai hI nahIM, aura jo hai to sUtra kA pATha hama ko bhI dikhAo aura jo sUtra meM nahIM hai to phira tuma kisa nyAya se aisI azAtanA karate ho jo bhagavAna kI hirasa karake bhagavAna ke tulya atizaya rUpa mahimA ko cAhate hue Dhola DhamAke se bAz2Ara meM ko Ate ho aura phira kahate ho ki jina dharmakI prabhAvanA huI0 tarka0 jo jina dharma kI prabhA vanA isa taraha hotI to sudharma svAmI jI AdikoM ne bAje gAje ke ADambara kyoM nahIM kiye ? apitu kahAM to sAdhukA parama zAnti rUpa, nispRha mArga aura kahAM tumhArA eka DolA, pustaka, jala ghar3A tathA sahasra dhvaja nAma jhaMDA lekara bAz2Ara meM Dhola DhamAke se ghUmanA,aura isako jaina kIprabhAvanA kahanA ? - - Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 91 ) - uttarapakSI-yaha jaina kI prabhAvanA nahIM hai kyoMki nAcanA, kUdanA Dhola DhamAkA to jo koI UMca nIca puruSa dAma kharcegA so vahI kara legA aura jainI koI svargoM kA bAjA to lehI nahIM Ate haiM jo duniyA ko Azcarya ho ki dekho jaina dharma bar3A adbhuta hai| jo svargoM se bAje utarate haiM so jo aise hoya to bhalA dharma kI mahimA arthAt prabhAvanA hoya parantu aise to hai nahIM ye to vehI carma ke bAje haiM aura vehI caNDAla (cUr3e) Adika bajAne vAle haiM jo haraeka gRhasthI ke vyAha zAdiyoM meM bajAyA karate haiM so kaho aise Dambha se dharma kI prabhAvanA kyA huI ? dharma kI prabhAvanA to tyAga, vairAgya, brahmacarya, satya aura saMtoSa ke karane se aura dayA dAna ke Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 92 ) dene se hotI hai aura ye pUrva pakSiyoM ke pUrvaka calana to svacchanda haiM kyoMki inakA bheSa bhI jaina ke sanAtana bheSa se amilita (bhinna) hai| jaise ki sUtra prazna vyAkaraNa adhyayana 8veM tathA 10veM meM sAdhukA bheSa calA hai tathA aura sUtroM meM bhI hai so inakA nahIM hai kyoMki ye to badAmI raMga arthAt bhagaveM se kapar3e paharate haiM aura bagala ke nIce ko pachevar3I arthAt cAdara rakhate haiM anya tIrthI saMnyAsiyoM kI taraha aura eka daMDa arthAt lambAsA lAga mAninda barachI ke tIkhA sA rakhate haiM / / aura inake deva bhI aura prakAra se mAne jAte haiM jina devoM ko jaina ke zAstroM meM || tyAgI kahA hai una devoM ko ye loga bhogii| devoM kI taraha gahanA kapar3A pahanA kara phala phUla se pUjate haiN| Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 93 ) aura eka bar3A Azcarya yaha hai ki siddhoM ko jaina meM arUpI kahA hai so unake rakta varNa (lAla raMga) kI mUrti banA kara siddha cakra ke nAma se pUjate haiM / aura inakA dharma bhI jaina se amilita (pRthaka) hai kyoMki jaina meM dayA dharma pradhAna hai aura yaha pUrvaka hiMsA meM dharma kahate haiM / / aura jaina meM mukha maMda ke bolanA aura nivadya bolanA kahA hai aura ye mukha khola kara bolanA pradhAna rakhate haiM kyoMki inhoMne fakIrI lete samaya to mukha bAMdhA thA phira loko ke vacana kuvacana ke na sahane se khola DAlA aba auroM se mukha khulA kara bar3I khuzI gujArate haiM parantu aise nahIM samajhate haiM ki mukha to mAladAra bhAMDe kA mUMdA jAtA hai aura pho - - - Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaTa kA khola diyA jAtA hai aura phira mukha kholane kA Azcarya hI kyA hai kyoMki sArA loka hI mukha khole phira rahA hai so tuma bhI aise hI khole phiro ho // ____ Azcarya to mukha muMdane kA hai kyoMki lAkhoM meM se mukha mUMdane vAlA koI viralA hI zUramA pAyA jAtA hai jo kArya hara eka se karanA muzkila hoya so sAdhu karate haiM / ___ yathA sUtra "duHkarAiMkaritANaM duHsa hAI sahituya" iti vacanAt aura jaina kA sAdhu mukha para mukha vastrikA lagAye vinA kauna se cinha se mAlUma hosakatA hai ? tarka0 yadi tuma kahoge ki mukha potiyA mukha pai bAMdhanI kisa sUtra se calI hai to uttara0 jahAMra mukhavastrikA calI hai tahAMra hI pUrvokta mukhapai bAMdhanI hI - Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 95 ) samajho kyoMki usakA nAma hI mukha vastrikA hai parantu tuma batAo ki hAtha vastrikA kahAM se calI hai ? are ! bhAI ! tumane to apanI tarapha se muha kholane ke haTha meM bahutere sUtroM meM se artha kA anartha karake likhA hai jaise mukha patti carcA pothI bUTe rAya jI kI racI huI chapIahamadAbAda vi0savvata1934 meM jisa kI pRSTha145 meM likhA hai kaNoDiyA evA muhaNaMta geNavA viNA irIyaM par3ikamme michukar3a purimaTuMvA // mahAnizIthanI cUlakAmadhye sUtra 45mA asyArthaHka0mukhapattikannA meM thApaNa | karIne vi0tathA mukha pattiAdika suMmukha DhAMke vinAI jo iriyAvahi par3ikameto daMDa Avai etalai mukhaDhAMkIne iriyAvahi par3ikameM to daMDa Avai nahI ihAMpaNa kannA viSe mukhapatti - - - - - - - - - Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 96 ) thApavAnA daMDa kahyAchai isa pramANate ehI saMbhava hotA hai mukha bAMdhaNAche te ApaNA chaMdAche iti // - yaha dekho kaisA artha kA anartha karadiyA hai kyoMki pATha meM to eka bheda hai aura artha meM do bheda kara die haiM so aba hama pATha aura artha likhadikhAte haiM pATha // kaNoMDiyA evA muhaNata geNavA viNA irIyaM par3ikamme milakar3a purimaTThayAM // artha (kaNo TiyAevA) kAnoM meM sthApana kare (viNa ) vinA yAne kAnoM meM bAMdhe binA kyA cIz2a bAMdhe vinA ( muhaNaMtageNavA ) mukhapatti yAne kAnoM meM mukhapatti bAMdhe vinA ( iyaMpar3ikamme ) iriAvahipar3ikammeto ( michukar3eM ) micchA - midukkaDaMde ( purimA ) athavA purimaTTha yAne do pahara tapa kA daMDa Avai ityarthaH isa Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (97 ) / meM sApha likhA hai,ki mukhapatti kAna meM bAdhanI cAhie yadi kAnameM nahIM bAMdhe to daMDa Avai phera pUrvokta pustaka kI pRSTa 102 vIM / para likhA hai ki uttarAdhyayana adhyayana 12 vAM gAthA 6ThI "harakezIvala sAdhu ko brAhmaNa kahate bhae ki tere hoTha moTe haiM tere dAnta bar3e 2 haiM ityAdi parantu sUtra meM dekhate haiM to yaha artha svapnAntargata bhI nahIM hai| so sUtra yaha hai "kayare Agacchai ditta | rUve kAle vigarAleya phokanAse usa celae pasuM pisAe bhUe saMkara dUsaM pari hariya kaNThe' artha-kauna hai tU AMvadA calAjA || deya rUpa kAlA vikarAla baiThI huI nAsikA | niHsAra vastra reta se bhare, pizAca ke samAna | rUr3I ke nAkhe samAna vastra pahare hai kaNTha Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 98 ) ityarthaH so dekhalo pUrvaka artha kahAM hai apitu nahIM / to phira tuma aise anartha arthAt jhUThe artha karake lokoM ko bahakAte ho aura phira " gotamasvAmIjI ne mukhapotiyA se mukha bAMdhA hai aise likhate ho parantu yoM nahIM samajhate ki solaha aMgulamAtra kA anumAna khaNDuA vastra kA mukhapotiA hotA hai so usa se mukha kaise bAMdhA hogA ityAdi carcA ghaNI hai parantu ghaNe artha aura kI aura taraha kare haiM || aura inake dAdAguru maNi vijaya jI ratna vijaya jI Adika parigrahadhArI hue haiM, kyoMki inake guru bUTerAva jI ne mukhapatti carcA pothI ahamadAbAda ke chApe kI meM pRSTha 59 meM likhA hai ki maNivijaya jI ne car3hAve Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 99 ) ke rupaye pramANa kare aura jaba mujhe bAI rupaye denelagI to maiMne nahIM liye / ityarthaH / aura bUTerAva buddhavijaya jI ne tapAgaccha ko / apane mana se vilakula acchA nahIM jAnA thA parantu mukha to khola hI cuke the jaba kahIM || paranahIM lagate dekhe taba sAhUkAroM ke lihAja se tapAgaccha dhAraliyA yaha svarUpa unhIM kI | banAI huI pUrvaka mukhapatti carcApothI kI pRSTha 34 vIM se lekara 44 / 45 / 46 vIM taka bAMcane se khyAla karake mAlUma karalenA hama kyA likheM, aura phira pRSTha 69 / 70 / 71vIM parabUTerAva likhate haiM ki 10veM achare meM asaMyatiyoM kI pUjA huI hai so aise hai ki jJAna | kA nAma lekara dhana rakkheMge, saMvegI kahAveMge yAtrA kareMge, sAdhu aura sAdhvI eka makAna meM - Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 100 ) paDikamaNA kareMge, aura dIvA bAleMge, ityAdi so tuma Apa hI samajhalo ki yaha bUTerAva jI kyA likhate haiN| aura phira inake cAla calana bahuta se to 9 navama ninhava se milate haiM kyoMki AtmA | rAma ne bhI ajJAnatimirabhAskara graMtha ke dvitIya khaMDa pRSTha42 vIM para likhA hai ki9 navama ninhava acchA hai, hamAre se eka do bAta kA pharka hai" ityAdi0 so eka do bAta kA pharka to isa vAste kahate haiM ki kabhI hama hI ko loka ninhava na kaha deveM, asala meM eka hI hai|| | ityAdi0 kathana hamane unhI ke banAye | hue graMthoM meM se likhe haiM satyA'satya ko vidvAn loga vicAraleMge bhUla cUka micchAmi dukvaDam // iti prathamo bhAgaH // Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 101 ) parama sajana aura premI mahAtmAoM ko vidita ho ki yadi koI pUrvapakSI prathamabhAga ko bAMca kara aise kahe ki dekho uttara pakSI ne jainatattvAdarza grantha meM ke guNa to aGgIkAra kiye nahIM aura jo koI avaguNa the ve aGgIkAra kiye haiM chalanIvat / to usako hama uttara dete haiM, ki he bhAI ! hama avaguNa ke grAhI nahIM haiM, kyoMki hama to pahile hI patra ||71veM meM likhaAye haiM ki "josanAtana sUtrAnusAra jainatattvAdarza grantha meM kathana haiM so yathArtha aura satya haiM to phira avaguNagrAhI kaise jAneM? are bhAI ! hamato guNa ko aGgIkAra karate haiM aura avaguNa ko nikAla ke phaiMka dete haiM, chAjavat / jaise kisI puruSa ne acchI sufaida kanaka arthAt gehUM pakvAnna ke vAste - Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 102 ) maidA karane ko denI cAhI taba kisIbuddhimAna kI nigAha meM vaha kanaka car3hagaI to usa buddhimAna ne kahA ki are ! ina gehuMoM meM to kaMkara rale hue haiM ina se pakkAnna kira kirA ho jAvegA so ina kaMkaroM ko nikAla ke maidA karAnA cAhiye / taba vaha pUrvaka puruSa kahatA bhayA ki isameM kaMkara kahAM haiM ? to phira buddhimAna ne kahA ki tujhe garmI ke gubAre karake kama naz2ara AtA hai, lA maiM nikAla kara terehAtha meM dharadUM // aise hI yaha bhI jAnalo ityarthaH // // zrIrastu jagatA miti // - Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 1.3 ) atha dvitIya bhAga prArambhaH // atha prathamaM devAGgam // atha 1 prathama to samadRSTi vivekavAn puruSa samaya sUtra dvArA devoM ke svarUpa kI lakSyatA kareM te deva kauna se haiM:___ zrI arihanta deva arthAt ari nAma vairI (ajJAna moha rUpa) hanta nAma tinako hanake arihanta nAma saMjJA se pragaTa bhaye, tina ke ananta guNa kahe haiM parantu suyagaDAGgajI, samavAyAGgajI, uvavAIjI, bhagavatIjI, ityAdi aneka sUtroM meM paNDita zrI 5 sudharmasvAmIjI ne kuchaka guNa varNana kare haiM, yathA suya gaDAGga prathama zrutaskandha ke 6 Te adhyayana kI Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (104. ) 26 vIM gAthA " kohaMcamANaMcataheva mAyaM lobhaM|| ca utthaM ajjhattha doSA eyANi vantA arhaa| mahesInakubbaI pAvana kAra veI // 1 // asyArthaH sugamaH // aise arihanta devajI ke guNa parama tyAgI arthAt viSaya bhoga sAvadha vyApArAdi sarvArambha parityAgI athavA paramavairAgI rAga dveSa se nivRtta vItarAga kevala jJAnI ke0 arthAt sampUrNa lokAloka, Adi madhya, antaatIta anAgata vartamAna (tasyakRtsnasya) karAmalaka vat samayara nirantara jJAna dRSTi se dekhate bhae, athavA parama dAnti parama zAnti mahAmahAn mahAniyAmakamahAsvarthavAha paramopakArI paramagopa parama pUjya paramapAvana parama suzIla parama paNDita paramAtmA puruSottama ityAdi guNoM kA smaraNa arthAt japa kare // Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 105 ) - (2) atha guru aMga so dUsare, nigranthi guru jo dravya gAMTha bAMdhe nahIM, arthAt pakSI kI taraha kisI padArtha kA saMcaya kare nahIM aura bhAva gAMTha nahIM arthAt lobha kapaTa ko chor3e so aise nigranthi guru kanaka kAminI ke tyAgI nispRhI arthAt jainakA sAdhusAdhaka sUI mAtra bhI dhAtu grahaNa na kare aura eka dina kI bAlikA kobhI arthAt strI ko hAtha na lagAve 9 vAr3a brahmacArI // (1) pahalI vAr3a brahmacarya kI zIlavAna puruSa jisamakAna meM strI vA pazujAti kI strI vA napuMsaka (hIjar3A) rahatAho usameM vAsa karai nahIM yAne ekAMta sthAna ikaTThe rahe nahIM kyoMki vikAra jAgane kA kAraNa hai ythaa|| dohA-vidyA buddhi vivekavala yadyapi hota apAra Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 ( 106 ) manmatha rahe na jagebina jahA ekanaranAra || tathA zloka guhAyAMhariryatra vAsaM karoti, prazasto na tatrAsti vAso mRgANAm // gRhe yatranArI nivAsaMkaroti, prazastI na tatrAsti vAso munInAm / 1 / artha (guhAyAM ) jisa guphA meM (harira ) zera rahatA ho ( prazasta ) bhalA nahIM usa guphA meM mRgoM ko rahanA kyoMki prANoM ke nAza hone kA kAraNa hai isI taraha jisa gRha meM nArI rahatI ho usagRha (ghara) meM ( munInAm ) sAdhuoMko rahanA ( prazasta ) bhalA nahIM brahmacarya ke nAza hone kA kAraNa hai aise hI strI ko puruSa ke pakSa meM samajhalenA // (2) dUsarI vAr3a brahmacarya kI zIlavAna puruSa kevala striyoM kI maMDalI meM kathA vyAkhyAna Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karai nahIM puruSa bhI hovai to vyAkhyAna kare athavA strI ke rUpa yauvana zrRMgAra Adika kI kathA (tArIpha) karai nahIM pUrvaka vikAra jAgane kAkAraNa hai yathAnIbUkI khaTAI kA vyAkhyAna muMha meM yAne dAMDhAoM meM pAnI AjAne kA kAraNa hai aise hI strI kevala puruSoM kI maMDalI meM vyAkhyAna karai nahIM strIyeM bhIho to vyAkhyAna karaitathA puruSa ke rUpa yauvana zrRMgArAdi kA vyAkhyAna kare nahIM yadi vairAgya ke hetu zarIra kI apAvanatA anityatA darzAne ke lie vyAkhyAna kare to doSa nhiiN| / (3) tIsarI vAibrahmacarya kI zIlavAna puruSa strI sahita eka Asana paiikaTThe baiThe nahIM kyoM ki vikAra kA kAraNa hai yathA ami ke nikaTa | ghRta kA rakhanA piMghala jAne kA kAraNa hai / / Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 108 ) / - (4) cauthI vAr3a brahmacarya kI zIlavAna puruSa strI kI AMkhoM se AMkheM milA ke jhAM ke nahIM kyoMki vikAra kA kAraNa hai yathA| sUrya kI tarpha dRSTi milAne se AMkhoM meM | pAnI Ane kA kAraNa hai yadi paropakAra ke || liye upadeza karanA hovai to jaise susarAla ( sohare ) ghara jAtI huI putrI ko pitA nirvikAra bhAva nIcI dRSTi karake zikSA detA hai tathA javAna putra disAvara ko jAtA huA mAtA ko namaskAra karane Avai taba mAtA nirvikAra bhAva nIcI dRSTi karake zikSA detI / hai aise zikSA devai // / (5) pAMcavI vAr3a brahmacarya kI zIla| vAna puruSa jahAM strI puruSa paraspara kAma Adi krIr3A karate hoM vahAM rahe nahIM dekhe nahIM sune nahIM Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 109 ) - - kyoMki vikAra kA kAraNa hai yathA mayUra ko gAjake sunane se unmAda kA kAraNa hai| (6) chaThI vAr3a brahmacarya kI zIlavAna puruSa pUrva (pahale) kiye hue kAmAdi bhogoM ko yAda meM lAvai nahIM kyoMki vikAra kA kAraNa hai yathA sarpa kATe ke jahara ko yAda karane se lahara car3hane kA kAraNa hai // (7) sAtavIM vAr3a brahmacarya kI zIlavAna puruSa kAma vRddhi kAraka auSadhiyeM Adika puSTa AhAra kare nahIM kyoMki vikAra kA kAraNa hai yathA ami meM ghRta sIMcane se ani teja hone kA kAraNa hai // (8)AThavIM vAr3a brahmacarya kI zIlavAna puruSa maryAdA se adhika dAva 2 ke AhAra kare nahIM kyoMki pUrvokta indriya vikAra vRddhi kA - Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 110 ) - kAraNa hai yathA agni meM IMdhana ( kATha) kA geranA ani badhAne kA kAraNa hai // / (9) noMmI vAr3a brahmacarya kA zIlavAna puruSa zrRMgAra caTake maTake karai nahIM kyoMki kAma kI tarpha cittako kheMcane kA kAraNa hai yathA sapheda camakadAra vastrake khaMDa yAne ciTTI | lIra meM ThIkarI bAMdhake pheMkade to jo dekhe so lobhake kAraNa uThA leve aura maile vastra meM yadi mohara (asarphI) bhI bAMdhake pheMkade to | bhI kisI ko lobha jAge nahIM yAne uThAvai | nahIM ityarthaH apitu isa yatna se brahmacarya ratna raha saktA hai| aura aise hI sAdhvI ko puruSa ke pakSa meM jA|nanA aura zAMti muttI Adika 10 dasa prakAra ke yati dharma ke dhartA jahA ThANAMge tathA Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayana 19 veM gAthA 89 mI nimammo | nirahaMkAro, nisaMgo catta gAravo, samoya samba bhUesu, tassesu thAvare sua|| 1 // __ lAbhA lAbhe suhe duHkhe, jIvIe maraNe tahA, samonindApasaMsAsu tahAmANAva mANayo // 2 // asyArthaH sugamaH tathA 5sumAta 3 gupti ke dhartA arthAt (1) prathama IrSA sumati (so) sAr3he tIna hAtha pramANa kSetra Age ko dekhatA huA cale / / | aura (2) dUsarI bhASA sumati (so) bhASA vicAra ke bole aura kisI ko duHkhadAI marmakArI aura jhUThI bhASA na bole // __ aura (3) tIsarI epaNA sumati ( so) sAdhu 4 prakAra kA padArtha nidopa AjJA sahita leve jaiseki 1 prathama to AhAra pAnI Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 112 ) - - nidoSa, jo puruSa sAdhu ke nimitta phalAdika chede nahIM chidAvai nahIM chedate ko bhalA jAne nahIM aura bhede nahIM03 aura pace nahIM 3 jo gRhasthI ne apane kuTumba ke nimitta annapAnIkA Arambha kiyA ho,sarasa vA nIrasa ho taisA hI grahaNa kare so yaha to dravya nirdoSa aura bhAva nirdoSa, so aisA sarasa na khAya ki jisase kAma vikAraroga vikAratathA ati A lasya utpanna hoya aura aisA nIrasa bhI na khAya | ki jisase kSudhA nivRttina hoya aura saDAya dhyAna na bane aura roga utpanna hoya tathA dugaMchA upaje ityarthaH aura 2 dUsare vastra pAtra nirdoSa so sAdhu ke nimitta bunavAyA na hoya tathA mola liyA na hoya jo gRhasthI ne apane nimitta bunavAyA hoya vA mola liyA hoya - - Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 113 ) - - - - alpa maulya vA bahu maulya ho taisAhI grahaNa kare so yaha to dravya nirdoSa aura bhAva nirdoSa so aisA vahu mUlya bhI na hoya ki jo ajAna manuSya ko dravyadhAraka kA vizvAsa hoya tathA cora pIchA kare athavA svabhAva meM mAna prakaTa hoya aura aisA alpa mUlya niHsAra bhI na hoya ki jisase svabhAva tathA parajana ko durgachA upaje ityarthaH aura 3 tIsare upAzraya arthAt sthAna nidApa (sA~) sAdhu ke nimitta makAna banavAyA na hoya tathA mola liyA na hoya phira gRhasthI ke varttane se jiyAdA hoya to usakI AjJA se grahaNa kare so yaha to dravya nidopa, aura bhAva nirdopa, so aisA citrazAlI Adika na hoya ki jisase mana anaMga (kAmadeva ) aura vikArAdi bhaje - - - -- - - - Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 114 ) tathA sarAga vezyA Adika kA par3osa na hoya aura aisA niSiddha TUTA phUTA makAna bhI na hoya jo car3hate utarate gira par3e tathA maTTI gira 2 par3e tathA jIva jaMtu Adi ghaNe hoMya tathA duHkhadAI hoya apratIta kArI hoya ityarthaH // aura cauthe 4 ziSya zAkhA nirdoSa so lar3akA lar3akI, kujAta na hoya tathA mAtA pitA kI jAta adhUrI na hoya tathA aMdhA baharA luMjA na hoya tathA umara kA bahuta choTA na hoya tathA bahuta zithila bUr3hA na hoya ( yathA ThoNAge vyavahAre ) tathA mola kA na hoya tathA corI kA vA vinA AjJA kA na hoya to phira jAtimAn kulavAn vairAgyavAn mAtA pitA Adika kI AjJA sahita ho to use celA Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 115 ) kare so yaha to dravya nirdopa, aura bhAva nirdoSa, so ati krodhI na hoya ati kAmIna hoya ati lAlacI na hoya kyoMki jisake sagaM meM kleza aura nindA hoya yathA uttarAdhyayane ityarthaH // aura4 cauthI AdAnabhaNDa mata nakSepaNIyA | sumati so bhaMDa upakaraNa vastra pAtra maryAdA sahita rakkhe aura gRhasthI ke pAsa rakkhe nahIM arthAt gRhasthI ke ghara rakkhe nahIM aura do vakta pratilekhanA kare aura 5pAMcamI uccAra pAsavaNa | lekha jala saveNa pariTAvaNi su0 || so deha ke maila ekAMta pRthak sUkI bhUmikA meM gere jahAM koI jIva jantu gar3e nahIM aura phasa ke mare nahIM ityarthaH / aura 3 gupti / 1 mana gupti so manake azuddha saMkalpoM ko roke || 2 vacana gupti so vacana AlapAla bole nahIM, arthAt Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ f ( 116 ) vinA nijaguNa lAbha ke bole nahIM | aura 3 kAya gupti so kAya kI capalatA aura mamatA ko tyAge || so ye 5 sumati aura 3 gupti ke dharttA sAdhu jana sAdhakAtmA hoM tinakI | sevA bhakti kare arthAta phrAsUka eSaNIka pUrvaka annapAnI dekara tathA vastrapAtra dekara tathA apane varttane se jyAdA makAna ho to makAna dekara tathA beTA beTI vairAgya prApti ho to ziSya rUpa bhikSAde kara guru kI bhakti kare aura mukha sAtA pUche aura rogAdi ke kAraNa sAdhuko dekhe to hakImase pUche ke nirdoSa auSadhi kI dalAlI karAvai // aura dezAntara gaye sAdhu kI bheTa ho jAya to apane kSetra meM Ane kI vinati kare aura nagara Ate munirAja ko suna ke bhakta vinaya kare aura kSetra meM rahate hue sAdhu kI pUrvaka sevA Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 117 ) - kare aura usake mukhAraviMda se zAstrArtha nyAya || vAkya vilAsa sune tathA parivArIjanoM ko tathA anya nara nAriyoM ko preraNA kare ki are ! bhAiyo ! tuma zAstra sunoM aura zraddhA karo kyoMki santa samAgama durlabha hotA hai ityAdi0 aura jAte hue sAdhu kI pradakSiNa rUpa bheTa dekara darzana kare vinaya sAdhe yathA sUtra vinaya dvAram / / agara isameM koI matapakSI tarka kare ki sAdhu ko lene jAne meM kyA hiMsA nahIM hotI hai ? to usako yaha uttara denA cAhiye ki vinA upayoga cale to hiMsA hotI he ore sUtra kA nyAya to aise hai ki yathA dazavai kAlike uktaMca " jayaMcare jayaMciThe" iti vacanAt // aura isa para koI phira tarka kare ki hama bhI to phUla Adika jina bhakti - Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 118 ) ke nimitta yatna se hI tor3ate haiM // to phira usako yaha uttara denA cAhiye ki jaba tor3a hI liyA to phira yatna kAhe kA huA yathA kisI kI gardana to utArI parantu yatna se utaarii| uttaram-aphasosa hai, ki jaba kATha hI gerA to phira yatna kAhe kA huA / khaira tumhAre lekhe yatna hI huA sahI, parantu zAstra meM to bhagavat kI sevA meM phala phUla car3hAne kI AjJA hai nahIM kyoMki sUtra dazA zrutaskandha jI tathA uvavAI jI tathA vivahAprAjJapti jI meM aisA likhA hai ki " jaba bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM sevaka jana sevA ke nimitta Ave taba sucita dravya arthAt jIva sahita vastu ko bAhara hI chor3a de jahA taka bhagavat jI ke virAjamAna hone kIsamavasa Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 119 ) - raNa kI maryAdA ke bhItara na lejAya soI hama tumhAre se pUchate haiM ki he matAvalambI ! tuma phUla Adi sucitta dravya se pUjA kisa nyAya se mukhya rakhate ho athavA zAyada tuma phUloM ko aura phaloM ko sucitta na mAnate hoge kyoMki jaba sUtra meM manAI he aura tuma kahate ho ki jitane ghane 2 car3hAve utane hI ghanI AjJA ke ArAdhaka hoya arthAt laabh| hoya // tarka0 / agara tuma yaha kuTilatA grahaNa karoge ki apane paharane khAne ke nimitta sucitta / dravya le jAne samavasaraNa ke manAI hai| parantu bhagavAnakI bhakti nimitta manAI nahIM hai| uttarapakSaH-sUtra meM to aise nahIM hai aura svakapola kalpita kucha banA dharoagara he to OU Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 120 ) pATha dikhAo ki kisI sanAtana sUtra meM likhA. ho ki kisI sevaka ne vItarAga bhagavAna jI kI phala phUloM se pUjA karI ho yadi tuma devoM kI bhulAvana doge to hama nahIM mAneMge kyoMki devoM kA jIta vyavahAra kucha aura hI hai tadapi devatAoM ke kathana meM bhI arihanta hue pIche sucitta phUloM kA pATha nahIM hai yathA rAjapraznI sUtra "puSpa vadalaMviyovaittA" tathA mAnatuMga kRtabhaktAmara zloka UneMdra hema nava paMkaja puMjakAnti ityAdi iti / so sAdhu ke lene jAne meM to paTakAya kI hiMsA rUpa Arambha pUjA pratiSThA kahAM se sahIha ho jAvegA phira pUrvaka kathanama aura jo zrAvaka ne dizAvara ko ciTThI likhanI ho to tisa meM sAdhu sAdhvI athavA zrAvaka Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 121 ) - - zrAvikA ke guNoM kI mahimA likhe jaiseki amuka sAdhu vA sAdhvI jI ne tathA amuka zrAvaka vA zrAvikA ne amuka tyAga karA hai| rasa Adika kA / tathA amuka tapa kiyA hai indriya damana Adika tathA tApa zIta sahana Adika tathA anazana Adika ityAdi tathA amuka zrAvaka ne chatI sakta chatI yogavAI brahmacarya Adi cAra khandha mAhalA khandha aGgIkAra kiyA hai yathA ? rAtrIbhojana kA tyAga (rAta kA cauvihAra)2 maithuna kA sAga 3 harI lIlotI kA tyAga 4 sacitta vastu 'kA sAga ityAdi dezAntaroM ke vipe mahimA vistAre kyoMki aise kathana ko suna ke hara eka majahaba vAle loga tathA anajAna loka bhI Azcarya ko prApta hoMge ki dekho jainI - - Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 122 ) loga svavazavartI, strI Adika ke bhoga ko taja kara brahmacArI ho jAte haiM so yaha jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA hai / atha tRtIyadharma aMga dharma jo durgati paDatAM dhAraI iti dharma tedharma kSamA dayA rUpa dharma tathA sambara nirjarA rUpa dharma yathA satyenotpadyate dharmo dayA dAnena 1 varddhate / kSamayA sthApyate dharmaH krodha lobhA dinazyati // 1 // arthAt 1 dharma kA pitAjJAna 2mAtA dayA 3 bhAI satya 4 bahana subuddhi 5 strI damitendriya 6 putra sukha 7 ghara kSamA 8 bairI krodha lobha // 1 // te dharma AcaraNa kI vidhi likhate haiM / prathama to pUrvaka nigrantha guru se bhakti rUpa prIti samAcare so gurujI ke mukhAravinda se zAstrAdi upadeza suna ke | bodha ko prApta kare aura nau tatva paTa dravya ke Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 123 ) - - rUpa ko bUjhe tisa ke viSaya prathama toAtmA satyasvarUpa citAnanda kA bhAva ekAnta vAstava meM sthitakare jaise ki maiM caitanya arUpI akhaMDita avinAzI ekAMta karma kA kartA aura bhoktA hUM aura koI dUsare IzvarAdi ke kare karma kA meM nahIM bhoktA hUM yAnI Izvara kA diyA sukha duHkha nahIM bhoktA hUM aura kisI sajanAdi ke kare karma kA maiM nahIM bhoktA yAnI putrAdika kI jalAMjalI dI huI nahIM bhoktA hUM, meM svaAtma sukha duHkha rUpa karma kA kartA aura usI kRta karma kA phala karmoM ke nimittoM se bhoktA hUM iti // | (2) dusare paraAtmA so ananta saMsArI jIva carAcara rUpa sUkSma sthUla sarva anya 2. apane2 sukha duHkha rUpa karma ke kartA aura Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 126 ) prApta hote bhae aura bodha ko prApta hoke phira pUrvaka Arambha se nivRtta hoke tapa japa rUpa zuddha pravRtti meM pravarta ke pUrva karmoM kA to nAza kara dete bhaye aura Age ko kAma krodhAdi pravRtti ke abhAva se hiMsAdi sarvArambha prati tyAga ke prabhAva se nayA karma utpanna hotA nahIM tasmAt kAraNAt mokSa arthAt siddha ho jAte haiM soI aise sAdi ananta siddha hote bhae jaiseki apane 2 matA valambI hara eka nara nArI tapa japa aura pUjana dhUpana sandhyA gAyatrI athavA nimAja Adi aneka upakarma karate haiM so kaI to hari Adika kI sevA bhakti meMhIlIna huA cAhate haiM ki hamako bhakti hI meM rama rahanA cAhiye aura kitaneka Atma rUpa jyoti Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 125 ) rUpa huA cAhate haiM aura kitaneka khudA ke najadIka huA cAhate haiM so he bhAI yahI rIti sAdi anaMta siddha arthAt paramezvara hone kI hai // atha (2) sva para mata tarka aMga aura phira kitaneka kahate haiM ki hama paramezvara yAni khudA to honA nahIM cAhate haiM hama to khidamata yAni bhakti meM najadIka huA cAhate haiM to phira unako aise pUchanA cAhiye ki sAhakAra ke najadIka veTane se to sAhUkArI kA sukha prApta na hogA, sAhakAra kI sevA karane kA to yahI makasada hai ki sAhUkAra tuSTa hokara sAhakAra hI kara deve dRTAMta jaiseki koI raMka jana sAhakAra kI Tahala bahuta kAla taka karatA rahA to phira eka dina sAhUkAra tuSTa hokara volA ki he - - Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 128 ). bhAI ! jo mAMganA hai so mAMga, to vaha raMka bolA ki maiM terI Tahala karanI cAhatA hUM to phira vaha sAhUkAra muskarA kara bolA ki are! ahamaka Tahala to kara hI rahA hai mere tuSTa hone kA tujhe kyA lAbha huA to phira vaha raMka bolA ki maiM tere najadIka yAni par3osa rahA cAhatA hUM to phira sAhUkAra kahane lagA ki mere par3osa rahane se kyA terA mukha mIThA hojAvegA aura kyA tujhe bala rUpa dhanAdi sukha mila jAvegA ? are mUrkha ! tU mere tuSTa hone para yaha mAMga ki maiM bhI sAhUkAra aura sukhI ho jAUM aura daridratA ke duHkha se chUTa jAUM aura merI prIti yAni kRpA hone kA bhI yahI sAra hai ki tujhe apanA bhAI yAni apane sadRza sAhUkAra aura - Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhI karalUM aura terA naukara kahanA aura daridratA kA duHkha dUra karUM ityartham / soI isa dRSTAMta vamRjiva to tapa japa aura satya zIla dAnAdi kA yahI phala hai ki karma kalaMka se nivRtta hojAya aura janma maraNa kI vyAdhi se nivRtta hojAya arthAt paramezvara rUpa paramAtma vyApI horahe iti / / aura phira kita|| neka matapakSI devoM ko (indra) ko paramezvara mAnate haiM jaise dharmarAjavat aura kitaneka rA jAoM ko (vAsudevoM) ko paramezvara mAnate haiM jese rAjA rAmacandra athavA kRSNa vAsudeva jI ko / soI una puruSoM ko dIrgha dRSTi arthAt paramAtma svarUpa kI to khabara hai nahIM kyoMki ye rAjA Adi to balI arthAt avatAra hue haiM. parantu paramezvara nahIM haiM, aura jaba ve a Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 130 ) vatAra yogAbhyAsI hokara paramAtma pada ko vyApa haiM (so) usa pada kI una peTa bharAUMoM ko khabara hI hai nahIM // 2 // aura kitaneka puruSa aise kahate haiM ki siddha hoke phira vahI mur3a2 ke avatAra dhAraNa karate haiM soI una ko pUrvaka siddhoM kI to khabara hai nahIM ve matAvalambI to vaikuMTha arthAt svarganivAsI devatAoM kI apekSA se kahate haiM kyoMki svarga nivAsI palopamasAgaropama kI Ayu bhoga ke arthAta bahuta kAla pIche manuSya loka arthAta mRtyuloka meM utpanna hote haiM ityathIsoI| he bhAI ! hama tumako hitArtha nyAya vacana se samajhAte haiM ki siddha mur3ake avatAra nahIM dhArate haiM, yadi mur3akara bhI janma maraNa rahA to siddha arthAt muktabhAva kyA huA? kyoM Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ki jaba sakala kArya siddha hI ho cuke to phira jAnabUjha kara svAdhIna bhalA upAdhi meM kyoM par3egA, sukha meM se chuTAke duHkha meM to karma gerate haiM soI siddhoM ke to karma rahe nahIM jese zAstroM meM kahA hai ki "dagdhavIjaM yathA yuktaM, prAdurbhavatinAM kuras / karma vIjaM tathA dagdhaM, nArohati bhavAMkuram // 1 // asyArthaH su gmH||3|| phira kitaneka matAvalambI purupa aise kahate haiM. ki cidAnanda satyAtma lokAloka eka hI vyApaka hai| uttarapanI / so una matAvalambiyoM kA yaha kathana zazazRGgavat hai kyoMki jaba ekahI cidAnanda to phira upadeA kisakA hai aura upadeza dene vAlA kauna hai aura satyAdika sukRta karanA kisake vAste he aura mithyAta Adika duSkRta kima ke Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 152 ) vAste hai aura sukRta duSkRta kA kartA bhoktA kauna hai ? // 4 // aura kitaneka puruSa aise kahate haiM, ki satyAtma cidAnanda eka aMga rUpa hai aura sarva zarIra arthAt sarva carAcara jIva tisI ke upAMga rUpa haiM / uttarapakSI, arebhAI eka aMga meM aneka sukha duHkhAdi kI anyAnya avasthA kaise sambhava hai ? jaise ki eka hAtha aura eka paira ke to tapa car3hA aura dUsare ko nahIM, apitu aise nahIM, sarva hI aMga ko duHkha sukha sama hI vyApatA hai so sarva jIvoM ko sukha duHkha ekasama hoya to tumhArA pUrvaka kathana sahIha hai na to nahIM // 5 // aura kitaneka matAvalambI zazi ghaTa bimvarUpa dRSTAMta mukhya rakhate haiM ki jaise AkAza meM eka candra hai aura jala ke ghar3e ji Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 133 ) tane hoM unameM utane hI candravimba bhAse haiM so aise hI eka cidAnanda sarva aMgoM meM bhAsamAna hai| uttara yaha bhI tumhArA kahanA pUrvaka zUnya hai kyoMki candra ke vimbasarva ghaToM meM bhAsa hote haiM, parantu sama hI bhAsamAna hote haiM, jaise kidvitIyA kA hoya todvitIyAkAaura pUrNimA kAhoya topUrNimA kA parantu yaha nahIM hotA ki kisI ghaTa meM to ditIyA ke candra kA bimba aura kisI meM pUrNimA ke candra kA vimba ho / so tumhAre kahane vamRjiva to sarva zarIroM meM ekahI caitanya bhAsamAna hai to phira | sarva zarIroM kI eka hI avasthA arthAt eka hI sarIkhA bala varNamati svabhAva ora sukha duHkha honA cAhiye so eka sama hai nahIM to tumhArA dRSTAMta AlamAla huA // 6 // aura - - - - - - - - - --- - -- - Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 134 ) - - kitaneka matAMtarI aise kahate haiM, ki AkAza to eka hI hai, parantu bhinnara ghar3oM meM bhinnara antara hai aise hI caitanya, AkAzavat eka hI hai, parantu bhinna 2 zarIroM meM bhinna bhAsa mAna hai aura ghaTarUpa zarIrake nAza hone para caitanya AkAza rUpa avinAzI eka hI hai uttarapakSI / yaha bhI kahanA tumhArA bAvale kI laMgoTI vat hai / kyoMki jaba tumhArI yaha zraddhA hai ki zarIra ke vinAza hone para arthAt mara jAne para caitanya AkAza rUpa satya meM satya vyApI svabhAva hI hojAtA hai to phira tumhArA AryasamAja samAjanAMaura satya samAdhi kA upadeza karanA nirarthaka hai kyoMki Arya anArya aura UMca nIca sarva hI zarIra ke tyAga ke aMta meM arthAt ghaTanAza - Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - ( 135 ) vat mara jAne meM saba hI mokSa hoMge arthAt AkAza meM AkAza rUpa ho raheMge to phira satya Adi dharma kA phala aura mithyA Adi 'adharma kA phala kauna pAveMge aura kahAM bho| gaMge ityartham // 7 // aura kitaneka matAMtarI, se kahate hai ki jaise sAvata sIse ke viNe eka sukha dIkhatA hai aura jaba sIsA phUTa jAtA hai taba jitane sIse ke khaMDa hote haiM utane hI mumba dIkhate haiM so aise hI brahma to eka hI hai parantu tAhI ke aneka khaMDa rUpa / maI aMgoM ke viSe cetanatA bhAsamAna hai / / uttarapanI / yaha bhI tumhAga kahanA tumhAga hI mukha capeTikA rUpa hai kyoMki marva zAtroM ke aura sarva matoM ke viSaya meM yaha vRttAMta pragaTa hai ki cidAnanda satyAtmA avANDita avinAgI hai to phira akhaNDa - NR Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 136 ), padArtha ke aneka khaNDa kaise bhae ityarthe ||8|| aura aise aneka matAMtaroM ke paraspara virodha aura vAda vivAda rUpa aneka kathana likha sakte haiM parantu yahAM saMkSepa mAtra hI likhe haiM jaiseki vaidikAbhAsa (Arya ) loka kahate haiM ki RgvedAdi bhASya bhUmikA meM pRSTa 117 meM likhA hai ki jaba yaha kArya rUpa sRSTi utpanna nahIM huI thI taba eka Izvara aura dUsarA jagata kAraNa arthAt jagata, banAne kI sAmagrI maujUda thI aura AkAzAdi kucha na thA yahAM taka ki paramANu bhI na the / uttarapakSI / so yaha bhI kahanA tumArA aisA hai ki jaise baMdhyA ke putra ke AkAza ke puSpoM kA seharA bAMdhA, kyoMki jaba jagata banAne kI sAmagrI maujUda thI to phira Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 137 ) - Izvara ko jagata kA kartA kisa nyAya se ThaharAte ho sivAya mehanata ke / jaiseki medA ghI ora khAMDa yAra hai aura kar3AhI, kar3achI aura agni lakar3I sava yAra haiM to phira haluvA banAne vAle kI kyA siddhatA hai sivAya parizrama arthAt mihanata ke / kyoMki kartA to padArtha kA vaha kahAtA hai ki jo nija zakti se ana huI vastu akasmAta paidA karake padArtha vanAve kyoMki hotI vastu kA banAnA, savAranA to majadUrI hai ityarthaH aura phira yaha bhI batAo ki jagata banAne kI sAmagrI kyAdhI aura paramANu kA kyA svarUpa hai aura sAmagrI kAhe kI batatI hai aura paramANu kisa kAma Ate haiM aura jagata vanAne kI sAmagrI AkAza vinA kAhe meM dharI Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 138 ) 1 rahI aura phira AkAza ke vinAza hone para sAmagrI kahAM gharI rahegI ||9|| aura phiraAryAbhAsa hAvalambI loka prathama to kahate haiN| ki satyAtma cidAnanda eka hI hai aura phira kahate haiM, ki ekara jIva to anAdi anaMta karma sahita hai aura eka 2 jIva anAdi sAMta karma sahita hai || uttarapakSI | hama tuma ko pUchate haiM ki jaba AtmA eka hI hai to phira kyA AdhI AtmA ko anAdi anaMta karma lage hue haiM aura AdhI AtmA ko anAdi sAMta karma lage hue haiM ! so tuma kisa nyAya se eka AtmA mAnate ho aura do prakAra ke pUrvaka karmoM ke sahita jIva mAnate ho kyoMki tumhAre pahale kahane ko tumhArA hI pichalA kahanA utthApa rahA hai / (kasmAt Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 139 ) - - - - kAraNAt ) ki jIva ananta hai, koI to anAdi anaMta karma sahita hai aura koI anAdi sAMta karma sahita hai ityartha / / 10 // so yahI kathana jeniyoM kA hai kyoMki jo niSpakSa dRSTi se dekho to AtmA (jIvoM) kA vahI svarUpa satya hai ki jo hama Upara paraAtmAdhikAra meM likha Aye haiM jaise ki jIva a rthAt cidAnanda saMsAra meM anaMtaanyAnya hai 'hAM alabattA sarva jIvoM kA svarUpa arthAt cetanA lakSaNa eka sama hI hai // atha 5 Atma zikSAMga / bho caitanya ! tatva svarUpa ko viveka dvArA bodha kara aura pUrvaka ? Atma 2 pagama. 1 paramaAtma natva ko bUjhakara ese vivAra. ki mere bar3e bhAgya hai jo mujhe satsaMga - Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 ) aura jar3a caitanya bodha rUpa lAbha huA kaise ki guru ke vacana rUpa dIpaka se rajju ko sarpa aura sarpa ko rajju ityAdi bhramarUpa aMdhakAra kA nAza huA aura sama dRSTi rUpa netroM karake yathArtha bhAva vaMdha mokSa rUpa bhAsa par3atA hai ki maiM bhavya jIva hUM arthAt anAdi sAMta karma sahita hUM kyoMki kuchaka ajJAna karma kA nAza huA hai to kuchaka nija parakA svarUpa bodha huA so yahI ajJAnAdi karma ke anta hone arthAt mokSa hone kA rAstA prakaTa huA hai to aba isa raste para calana rUpa puruSArtha karanA cAhiye kyoM|| ki maiM cidAnanda sukha duHkha kA vedaka aura zabda rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza kA parIkSaka anAdi kAla se curAsI lAkha yoni ke viSaya Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 141 ) paraMparA se karmoM kI vAsanAoM dvArA Age ko naye karma paidA karane vAle kAma krodha Adi ko AcaratA huA bhavasAgara ke vipe bhramatA calA AtA hUM Ara ava manuSya janma indriya saMpUrNa jAti kula viveka dhana saMyukta Ara deza kAla zuddha sthAnAgata kinAre Ana lagA hUM to ava paraMparA kA kI vAsanA ke prabhAva se kanaka kAminI ke vaza vartI ho kara hiMsA jhUTa corI dharajA marajA mAnoM jagata kA dhana lUTa lUM ityAdi anAcAra AcaraNa karake kabhI phira na lobha moha ke pravAha meM vaha jAUM so ava dharma kAya meM sAvadhAna hoU aise vicAra karake dharma arthAt zuddha niyA rUpa pravRtti sukta AcaraNa vidhi ke viSaya meM sAvadhAna ho ima liye dharma kI, -- Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 142 ) vidhi likhate haiM so prathama 1 kudeva 2 kuguru 3 kudharma ko jAne kyoMki jhUThe sacce donoM jAnane cAhiye // (so) (1)kudeva sarAgI kAma krodha meM vartamAna yathA kAminI sahita zastra sahita jinakA kathana hai aura (2) kuguru so kanaka kAminI ke rakhane vAle arthAt dhana ke aura strI ke rakhane vAle aura jUtI ke paharane vAle aura DerA bAMdha ke eka jagaha rahane vAle te asAdhu kuguru haiM kyoMki yaha pUrvaka gRhasthI ke karma haiN| sAdhu ko na cAhiye // (3) kudharma so jUtI mUlI agni zastrAdi dene meM kyoMki jIva hiMsA hone se | kucha bhagavAna ke bhajana kA kAraNa nahIM hai aura tulasI kanyA vivAhane meM bhI koI| Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 183 ) dharma nahIM hai kyoMki jisako mAtA kaha cuke | usako mur3a ke vivAhane meM dharma ko hai apitu mahA adharma hai yaha to mRkhI ke Thaga khAne ke rAha apanI kalpanA se nikAla ghare hai koI zAstra ke anusAra nahIM hai aurezItalA masAnI devI bhavAnI mUrti pUjane meM ora vaTa (pippala) vRkSa pUjane meM aura trasya sthAvara kI hiMsA rUpa meM ityAdi adharma haiM | kucha Atmika sukhadAtA nahIM hai isaliye ina tInoM ko tajo aura pUrvaka sugupta, sudeva, sudharma ko aGgIkAra ko| (6) atha yA dharma pravRtti sA. atha varga kAMnI prathama to, sUtra bhagavatI jI sataka 8 uge 53 meM 147 "pancanyANa kA adhikAra hai nimaka anusAra atItakAla" arthAt bIta gae kAla - Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 144 ) - -- - - AzrI alovaNA kare arthAt pUrva janmAMtaroM | ke yathA telI ke 1 tambolI ke 2 bhar3a je ke 3kAchI ke 4 mAchI ke 5 sigalIgara ke ||6 bAjIgara ke 7 kasAI ke 8 dAI ke 9 ThaThayAra ke 10 bhaThayAra ke 11 manayAra ke 12 cammAra ke 13 kRSANa ke 14ityAdika Arya anArya janmoM ke pApoM kA pazcAttApa kareM tathA isa janma ke pApa arthAt anAcAra karma bAlahatyA tathA vizvAsaghAta tathA dharor3amAraNa tathA 7. kuvyasana tathA 15 karmAdAna. jina kA svarUpa Age likheMge athavA kuguru, kudeva kudharma, sevana rUpa mithyAta ityAdi akArya kare hoMya svavaza athavA paravaza to inako | sadaguru gaMbhIra paNDita puruSoM ke Age aise kahe ki mere se amuka aparAdha huA so Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) maMga bhUla huI aura meMne burA kiyA parantu aba nahIM kamgA ityarthaH // aura dUsare vartamAna kAla kA sambara arthAt pUrva kAla meM jo azuddha karma sevana kare the una kamoM kA pazcAnApI hove aura Age ko zuddha karma arthAt dayA satyAdi aGgIkAra karane ko utsAhahvAna hova aura mithyAdi azuddha, yogoM ko rokatA huA hai. tim kAraNa vartamAna kAla meM naMbara vAna hotA bhayA hai ityarthaH / aura tImare anAgata arthAna jo kAla aba naka AyA nahIM haiM. Age ko AvegA tima AzrI pAmAna arzana hiMsA mithyAnAdi karma kA saMpUrNa nAvadhAnAni deza mAtra prahAra kare lina sI vidhi haragati sa jAna lanI ki pasama no paTakAra pa nIva ke. vanya kI Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 144 ) - AzrI alovaNA kare arthAt pUrva janmAMtaroM|| ke yathA telI ke 1 tambolI ke 2 bhaDabhuMje ke 3kAchI ke 4 mAchI ke 5 sigalIgara ke 6 bAjIgara ke 7 kasAI ke 8 dAI ke 9 ThaThayAra ke 10 bhaThayAra ke 11 manayAra ke 12 cammAra ke 13 kRSANa ke 14ityAdika Arya anArya janmoM ke pApoM kA pazcAttApa kareM tathA isa janma ke pApa arthAt anAcAra karma bAlahatyA tathA vizvAsaghAta tathA dharor3amAraNa tathA 7.kuvyasana tathA 15 karmAdAna. jina kA svarUpa Age likheMge athavA kuguru, kudeva kudharma, sevana rUpa mithyAta ityAdi akArya kare hoMya svavaza athavA paravaza to inako sadaguru gaMbhIra paNDita puruSoM ke Age aise kahe ki mere se amuka aparAdha huA so Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 145 ) . - merI bhUla huI aura maiMne burA kiyA parantu aba nahIM karUMgA ityarthaH // aura dUsare vartamAna kAla kA sambara arthAt pUrva kAla meM jo azuddha karma sevana kare the una karmoM kA pazcAtApI hove aura Age ko zuddha karma arthAt dayA satyAdi aGgIkAra karane ko utsAhavAna hove aura mithyAdi azuddha yogoM ko rokatA huA hai, tisa kAraNa vartamAna kAla meM saMvara vAna hotA bhayA hai ityarthaH / aura tIsare anAgata arthAt jo kAla aba taka AyA nahIM hai, Age ko AvegA tisa AzrI paJcakhAna arthAt hiMsA mithyAtAdi karma kA saMpUrNa tathA yathAzakti deza mAtra prahAra kare tisa kI vidhi isa rIti se jAna lenI ki prathama to paTakAya rUpa jIva ke svarUpa kI - - - - - Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 146 ) - - lakSyatA kare ki jaise 1 pRthivI kAya jo pRthivI rUpa zarIra sthita ekendriya jIva haiMkyoM ki pRthvI sacetanya hai, vinA sparza kisI eka jAti ke zastra ke aura aise hI 2appa kAya jo pAnI rUpa zarIra sthita jIva haiM, aura aise hI 3 tejaH kAya jo agni rUpa zarIra sthita jIva haiM aura aise hI 4 vAyu kAya jo vAyu rUpa zarIra sthita jIva haiM aura aise hI 5 banaspati kAya jo banaspati rUpa zarIra sthita jIva vRkSAdi sUkSma sthUla sarva hari meM jIva haiM tathAsUke bIjoM meM bhI yonI bhUta vanaspati jAti ke jIva haiM yathA daza vaikAlika sUtra adhyayana4 "(vaNassaikAiyA sabIyA citta maMtama rakAyA) artha vanaspati kAya (sabIyA) bIja sahita (cittamaMta mara Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (17) - / kAyA) sacitta kahyA aura 6 trasya kAya (jo) jina kA trAsa bhAva prakaTa mAlUma hoya yathA (1) dIMdriya kIr3A Adika (2)trIMdriya Sada padI kIr3I kI jAti yUkAlikSAdi (3) caturindriya makSikA makkhI maccharAdi aura (4) paMcendriya so 1 jalacara jIva macchAdi 2 sthalacara jIva gAya ghor3A Adi 3 khecara jIva pakSI totA caTaka (cir3iyA) Adi 4 urapara jIva sarpAdi 5 bhujapara jIva cUhA nevalAdi / so yaha chaH kAya rUpa jIva haiM, sarva jo inakA sampUrNa varNa 1 gandha 2 rasa 3 sparza 4 svabhAva 5 saMsthAna 6 Ayu 7 ugAhaNA 8 Adi kathana dekhane hoM to jaina zAstra dasavaikAlika jIvAbhigama pannavaNA jI meM vistAra sahita dekha lenA so ye saba - Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 148 ) - jIva jantu sukhAbhilASi haiM yathA dazavaikAlike adhyana 6 gAthA 11vIM sabbe jIvAvi icchanti, jIviu namarijau, tamhA pANavahaM| ghoraM, niggaMthA vajayaMteNa, 1 artha sarva jIva cAhate haiM jIvanA nahIM cAhate maranA yani marate haiM marane se tisa kAraNa prANI vadha karanA ghora pApa hai tisa ko sadA tyAge dayAvAna 1 tathA anya zAstre zloka / yathA mama priyAH prANAstathA tasyApi dehinaH / iti matvA na kartavyo ghoraH prANivadho budhaiH // 1 // asyArthaH sugamaH ityAdi aisA jAnakara viSaya bhoMga se virakta ho kara sarvathA SaTakAya kI hiMsA rUpa kArya te pAMca Azrava hiMsA 2 asatya 3 adAna 4 maithuna arthAta strI saMga5 parigraha arthAt dhanasaMcaya, ina pAMcoM kA saMpUrNa tyAgI hoya aura 1dayA rasatya 3dAna Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - | 4vaMbha 5nispRhA ina pAMca mahAvratoM ko aGgIkAra kare aura ina pAMca mahA vratoM kI saMpUrNa vidhi dekhanI ho to sadavaikAlika sUtra adhyayana 4 meM dekhategI aura isa vidhi pAMca mahA vrata pAlane vAle nara vA nArI ko jaina kA sAdhu vA sAdhvI kahate haiM aura jo purupa sampUrNa pAMca Azrava kA yAgI na hoya yAni pAMca mahAvratoM kA dhArI na hoya parantu | gRhasthAzrama meM hI raha kara pUrvaka SaTakAya hiMsA rUpa karma ko yathA zakti dezavrata arthAt thor3A sA hI moTe 2 Azrava sevane kA tyAga kare |tisa ko bArahavatI zrAvaka kahate haiM soI aba bAraha vratoM kA svarUpa sUtra upAsaga dazA jI tathA Avazyaka ke anusAra likhate haiN| atha 12 vrata aMga sAtmA atha prathamADa / nuvrata prArambhaH / so prathama vrata meM zrAvaka ca - Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 150 ) / - late phirate trasya jIva ko jAna bUjha ke mArane kI buddhi karake na mAre jaba taka jIve to phira aise na kare / ghuNA huA anna bhATha vA bhaTThI meM bhunAve nahIM aura ghuNA annapIse pisAve nahIM aura dale davAle nahIM aura sira kA gere nahIM aura makkhI kA muhAla tor3e nahIM aura gobara sar3Ave nahIM aura binA chAne pAnI pIve nahIM aura ATTA dAla Adika meM vinA chAnA pAnI gere nahIM aura rasa calita padArtha ko varte nahIM arthAt jisa khAne pIne kI cIja kA apane varNa gandha rasa, sparza se pratipakSa arthAt mIThe se khaTTA aura khaTTe se kaTuA varNa gaMdha rasa sparza ho gayA aura jisa ATe meM tathA miSTAnna pakvAna vUrA Adika meM laTa par3a jAya to use varate nahIM Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 151 ) / arthAt bahuta kAla ke liye vastu saMcaya kara ke rakkhe nahIM jaiseki caturamAsa meM ATha tathA || pandraha dina ke uparAnta kAla taka saMcaya kare nahIM aura grISma kAla (garmI) meM 15 dina va eka mahIne se uparAMta saMcaya kare nahIM aura || zIta kAla meM 1 mahIne tathA Der3ha mahIne se || uparAMta saMcaya kare nahIM aura caita ke mahIne se lekara Azvina (asauja) ke mahIne taka | roTI, dAla Adika DhIlI vastu rAta vAsI rakha ke khAya nahIM aise pahale anuvrata ke pAMca aticAra kahe haiM // 1 // prathama naukara ko tathA pazu ghor3A vaila Adika ko tathA pakSI kAga sUAdika ko rIsa karIne piMjare meM tathA rassI Adika se bAMdhe nahIM // 2 // dUsare nau kara Adika ko tathA pazu vaila ghor3A A - Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (152 ) dika ko krodha karIne gAr3hA ghAva mAre nahIM // 3 // kutte ke tathA baila Adika ke aGga (avayava) kAna pUMcha Adi chedana kare nhiiN||4|| UMTa ghoDe baila gadhe tathA gAr3I Adi paisAmartha ke pramANa ke uparAMta bhAra dhare nhiiN||5|| naukara ke tathA pazu gAya ghor3e Adika ke (ghAsa) khAne ke samaya antara de nahIM arthAt bhUkhe rakkhe nahIM iti prathamA'nuvratam // atha dvitIyA'nubrata praarmbhH|| dUsare anuvrata meM vinA maryAdA moTA jhUTha bole nahIM yathA sUtra kannAlI goAlI bhUAlI // "thApaNa mosA kUr3I sAkha" ityAdi / jhUTha bole nahIM jaba taka jIve to phira aise kabhI na kare ? kisI ko jhUThA kalaMka arthAt tohamata lagAve nahIM // 2 // kisI ke Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 153 ) / chipe hue aparAdha ko prakaTa kare nahIM kyoM ki koI cAhe kaisA hI ho na jAne apanI burAI suna kara kucha apaghAta Adi akArya kara le ityartham // 3 // jhUThA upadeza kare nahIM jaiseki maiMne to jhUTha bolanAnahIM tuma ne amuka kArya meM amuka jhUTha bola denA aise kahe nahIM // 4 // strI kA marma arthAt anAcAra vilakula prakaTa kare nahIM kyoMki strI caJcala svabhAva hotI hai, so pahile to burAI kara letI hai aura pIche burAI ko sunakara jalada hI kue meM kUda par3atI hai ityarthaH strI kA marma prakAzita na kare athavA kisI kI bhI cuga lI kare nahIM // 5 // jhUThI vahI ciTThI likhe nahIM iti dvitIyAnuvratam / / - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 154 ) // atha tRtIyA'nuvrata prArambhaH // tIsare anuvrata meM tAlA tor3anA // 1 // dharI vastu uThA lenI || 2 || kuMvala lagAnI // 3 // rAhagIra lUTa lene // 4 // par3I vastu dhanI kI jAna ke dharanI // 5 // ityAdi moTI corI kare nahIM jaba taka jIve to phira aisA akArya kabhI na kare // 1 koI cIja cora kI curAI jAnakara phira sastI samajha kara lobha ke vaza hokara leve nahIM || 2 || cora ko sahArA deve nahIM jaise ki jAvo tuma corI kara lAvo maiM lelUMgA aura tere pai koI kaSTa par3egA to maiM sahArA dUMgA ||3|| rAjA kI jagAta mAre nahIM || 4 || kama tola kama mApa kare nahIM // 5 // nayI vastu kI vanagI dikhA ke phira usa meM purA - Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ( 155 ) nI vastu milA ke deve nahIM iti tRtiiyaa'| nuvratam // 3 // // atha cturthaa'nuvrtpraarmbhH|| cauthe anuvrata meM svapariNIta strI pai saMtoSa kare para strI se kAma sevana kA sAga kare yAvajIva taka phira kabhI aisA na kare // 1 // apanI mAMgI huI strI jaise ki usI zahara meM sagAI ho rahI hoya to usa mAMgI huI strI se kAma seve nahIM kyoMki vaha vyAhI nahIM // 2 // apanI vyAhI huI strI choTI umara kI ho to usa se kAma seve nahIM kyoMki use kAma kI ruci nahIM huI hai // 3 // para strI kumArI va vyAhI athavA vidhavA tathA vaizyA ho tisa ke saGga kuca mardana Adi kAma krIDA kare nahIM aura zIlavAna puruSa mAtA tathA bhaginI Adika ke || - - Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 156.)' palaGgAdi eka Asana meM baiThe nahIM aura chaH varSa ke uparanta kI beTI ho to use apanI zayyA meM nidrAgata kare nahIM arthAt sulAve nahIM aura aise hI strI ko cAhiye ki apane pati ke sivAya aura koI bahanoI tathA nanadoI tathA koI aura pAhuNA tathA naukara vA paDosI ho tisa ke sAmane kaTAkSa netrase dekhe nahIM tathA daMta paMkti prakaTAya ke haMse nahIM aura vinA kArya bole nahIM aura pUvaka manuSyoM ke sAtha akelI raste meM bATa | cale nahIM tathA ekAnta sthAna meM akelI rahe nahIM / aura vidhavA strI ko to vizeSa hI pUrvaka kArya varjita haiM aura vidhavA strI | ko zrRMgAra na karanA cAhiye kyoMki (kAryA na pekSatvekAraNamevaM niSphala miti ) arthAt Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 157. ) jisa kArya ko na karanA ho usakA kAraNa niphala hai yani java maithuna tyAgA gayA to phira zRMgAra karane kI kyA jarUrata hai aura ATha varSa ke uparAnta putrAdika koapane sAtha palaMga para suAve nahIM aura pitAbhrAtA svasura jeTha devara Adika ke varAvara eka Asana baiThe nahIM kyoMki ami ghRta ke dRSTAMta akArya maithuna buddhi prakaTa hone kA kAraNa hai phira vipaya buddhi ko moDanA jJAna vinA muzakila hai aura maithuna ke prasaGga se loka vihAra meM apayaza hotA hai aura garbhAdi kAraNa hone se apaghAta vAlaghAtAdi dUpaNa hotA hai aura dUpaNa ke prabhAva se paraloka meM narka prApta ho kara (agni prajvAlana) tatte thambha vandhana mArana tADana jama parAbhavarUpa duHkhoM kA bhAgI Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 158 ) hotA hai tasmAt kAraNAt kAma krIDA hAsa vilAsa Adi kare nahIM // 4 // cauthe parAye nAte rizte sagAI vyAha joDe nahIM ( karAve nahIM) apitu kiM prayojaneM bambUla vRkSa lagAne vat // 5 // kAma bhoga tIvra abhilASA kare nahIM kyoMki kAmAdhyavasAya meM sumati vinaSTa ho jAtI hai ityarthaH // iti // ||ath paJcamA'nuvrata praarmbhH|| paJcama anubrata meM tRSNA kA pramANa kare so. parigraha arthAt sonA cAMdI aura ratnAdi ka tathA makAnAta kheta mAla gAya bhaiMsa aura ghoDA Adika kI maryAdA kare jaise ki maiM itanA padArtha rakkhUgA aura itane uparAnta nahIM rakalU~gA aura phira bhI aise na kare pUrvaka maryAdA ulajhe jaise ki maine 5000hajAra rupa Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 159 ) - yA rakkhA thA aura aba jyAdA rupayA ho gayA to aba makAnAdi banavA lUMgAapitu | jyAdA ho jAya to annaya dAnAdi dhamApakAra meM lagA de ityarthaH // iti paJcA'nuvratAni // 5 // atha 7 sAta zikSA vrata likhate haiM, so ina 7 zikSA vratoM meM se prathama tIna zikSA vratoM ko guNa vrata kahate haiM (kasmAt kAraNAta) ki ina tIna guNa vratoM ke aGgIkAra karane se pUrvaka pAMca anuvratoM ko sambara rUpa guNakI puSTi hota bhaI hai ityrthH|| // atha prathama guNa vrata praarmbhH|| prathama guNa vrata meM dizA kI maryAdA kare jaise ki UMcI dizA parvata mahala dhvajAdika aura nIcI dizA kuAM Adika ora tiThI dizA pUrva1 dAkSiNa pazcima uttara Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . - | ityAdika dizAoM kI maryAdA kare jaise ki maiM itane kosa uparAnta svecchA kAyAkarI Arambha vyApArAdi ke nimitta jAUMgA nahIM kyoMki utane kosa uparAnta bAharale kSetra ke chaH kAya ke hiMsA rUpa vaira kI nivRtti rahegI ityartham / phira aise na kare ki pUrvaka jo UMcI 1 nIcI 2 tirkI 3 dizA kAjitanA pramANa karA ho use visarA deve kyoMki jo visAregA to zAyada jyAdA jAnA par3a jAya aura 4 cauthe aise na kare ki maine pUrva kI dizA ko 50 yojana jAnA rakkhA hai aura pazcima ko bhI 50 yojana jAnA rakkhA hai | so pazcima ko jAne kA to kAma kama par3atA hai aura pUrva ko bahuta dUra taka jAnA par3atA hai to pazcima ko 25 yojana jAUMgA Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - - -- - aura pUrva ke 75 yojana calA jAUMgA (aise kare nahIM) 5 pAMcaveM aise bhrama par3a gayA ho ki maiMne na jAne pazcima ko 50yojana rakkhA thA aura pUrva ko 100 yojana rakkhA thA na jAne pazcima ko 100 yojana rakkhA thA to | phira pUrva ko aura pazcima ko 50 yojana | uparAnta jAya nahIM / iti 1prthmgunnvtm|| // atha dvitIya guNa vrata praarmbhH|| . . dvitIya guNa vrata meM upabhogya paribhogya padArtha kA yathA zakti pramANa kare arthAta upabhogya padArtha usako kahate haiM, ki jo padArtha eka vAra bhogA jAya jaise ki dAla bhAta roTI pakyAnna Adi aura paribhogya padArtha usako kahate haiM ki jo padArtha vAra 2 bhogA jAya jaise ki phUla kapar3A strI makAnaAdi Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 162 ) so aise padArthoM kI maryAdA kara leve kyoMki saMsAra meM aneka padArtha haiM aura sarva padArtha pAMca prakAra ke Arambha se sabhI ke vAste banate haiM so maryAdA kare binA saba padArthoM kI paidAyaza kA Arambha rUpa pApa hisse bamujiba AtA hai kyoMki icchA ke pramANa kare binA na jAne kauna sA zubhAzubha padArtha bhogane meM AjAya tasmAt kAraNAt aise maryAdA kara leve ki jaise 24 caubIsa jAti kA dhAnya arthAt anna hai tisa kI maryAdA kare ki itane jAti ke anna nahIM khAUMgA jaise ki maDuA colAI kaMganI svAMka ityAdi dhAnya kA bilakula tyAga kare aura phaloM kI maryAdA kare parantu jo jamIna meM phala utpanna hotA hai jaise ki lassana gAjara mUlI ityAdi Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 163 ) lAkhoM kisama haiM aura jo trasya jIva arthAt calate phirate jIva sahita phala, phUla, sAga, ho jaise ki gUlara phala, pIpala phala, baTaphala Adi aura phUla kacanAra, phUla siMvala, phUla gobhI Adi aura sAga nUMNI, sAga canA, ityAdi to vilakula hI tyAgane cAhiyeM aura ajJAta phala bhI na khAnA cAhiye aura aise hI 9 nau prakAra kI vighaya sUtra samAcArI meM kahI haiM dugdha 1 dahI 2 makkhana noMNI 3 vRta 4 tela 5 mIThA ( gur3aAdi ) 6 madhu, (zahada) 7 madya (madirA) 8 mAMsa 9 iti so inakI maryAdA kare parantu madya 1 mAMsa 2 ye do vighaya. savaArya puruSoMne abhakSa kahIM haiM so ina ko to vilakula hI tyAge aura aise hI carma, chAla, saNa, Una. rezama aura kapAsa Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (164 ) ke vastra inakI maryAdA kare parantu carma ke vastra to bilakula tyAga de, aura rAtri bhojana kA bhI tyAga kare kyoMki rAtri ko bhojana karane meM laukika jUma, lIkha, macchara makar3I Adi par3ane se rogAdi ho jAte haiM| yathA zloka-medhAM pipIlikA hanti, yUkAkujilodaram / kurute makSikAvAnti kuSTharogaMca kaulikA // 1 // ityaadi| aura sabhI matoM meM rAtri bhojana kA niSedha hai yathA mahAbhArata purAna meM zlokamadya mAMsa madhu tyAgaM sahoduMbarapaJcakaM / nizAhAraM na gRhaNIyAH paMcamaM brahma lakSaNam // 1 // iti aura paraloka meM adharma (hiMsAdi) hone se durgatAdi viruddha hotA hai aura ityAdi zAstroM dvArA ghanA vistAra jAna lenA / Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 165 ) ora caudaha nema bhI isI vrata meM garmita haiN| so phira kabhI rogya paribhogya kI maryAdA vAn purupa aise na kare ki 1 maryAdA uparAMta sucita vastu phalAdika zUnya citta arthAt gAphala hokara khAye nahIM aura 2sucita vastu ko sparza kara maryAdA uparAMta kI acita vastu bhI khAya nahIM jese vRkSa se gUMda tor3a ke khAya to gUMda acita hai ora vRkSa sucita hai ityAdi / aura // 3 // adhapakkA khAya nahIM aura // 4 // kurIta pakAyA (jaise hole bhurthA Adika) khAya nahIM ora / / 5 // bhUkha kI anivAraka jisa opadhi arthAt jisa phala se bhUkha na miTe use khAya nahIM jaise jisa phala kA thor3A khAnA aura bahuta gerane kA svabhAva hai (yathA Ikha, sItA phala, anAra, Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 166 ) siMghAr3A, jAmana, jamoyA, kaita, bila, ityAdi ) khAya nahIM || atha dUsare guNa vrata meM azuddha kartavya kA bhI tyAga kare jaise ki 15 paMdraha karmA dAna haiM // atha pandraha karmAdAna kA nAma mAtra svarUpa likhate haiM karmAdAna usako kahate haiM ki jisa kartavya ke karane se mahA pApa karma kI AmadanI hoya ityarthaH // 1 // prathama iMgAla karma so koyale karake becane aura kAca bhaTThI paMjAve lagavAne aura bhATa jhokanA ityAdi karma kare nahIM aura // 2 // dUsare na karma sobana kaTAve nahIM bana kaTAne kA ThekA leve nahIM ||3|| sADI karma / so gAr3I bahala pahiye beDrAhala carkhA kolhU cUhA ghIsa pakar3ane kA piMjarA ityAdi vanavA ke bece Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 167 ) nahIM || 4 || cauthA bhAr3I karma / so UMTa baila ghor3A gadhA gAr3I ratha kirAMcI ina kA bhAr3A khAve nahIM || 5 || pAMcavA phor3I karma so lohe kI khAna vA nUMna Adika kI khAna khudAve phur3Ave nahIM tathA patthara kI khAna phu DAve khudAve nahIM | ye pAMca 5 kukarma kahe haiN| aba 5 pAMca kuvANijya kahate haiM ||1|| prathama dAMta kuvANijya / so hAthI ke dAMta, ulTa ke nakha, gAya kA camara, mRga ke sIMga, camaDA, jatta, ityAdika kA vANijya kare nahIM || 2 || dUsarA lAkha kuvANijya / so lAkha nIla, sajI, zorA, suhAgA, manazila isAdika kA vANijya kare nahIM || 3 || tIsarA rasa kuvANijya so madirA. mAMsa, carakhI, bI. guDa, rAlA, madhu, (zahada) khAMDa, ityAdika / Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 168 ) DhIlI vastu kA vANijya kare nahIM // 4 // cauthA keza kuvANijya / so dipada laDakA laDakI, kharIda kara unheM pAla 2 kara naphA lekara becane, caupada gAya, bhaiMsa, baila ghoDA pramukha, becane ke nimitta kharIdane phira pAla2 kara naphA le kara becane, tathA paMchI totA, mainA, tItara, baTerA, murga, pramukha kharIda ke pAla kara becane ityAdika vANijya kare nahIM // 5 // pAMcavA viSa kuvANijya / sosaMkhiyA, somala, baccha, nAga, aphIma, haratAla, carasa, gAMjA, pramukha, tathA zastra ityAdikA vANijya kare nahIM ye pAMca kuvANijya kahe haiN| ___aba 5 pAMca sAmAnya karma kahate haiM / 1 prathama, yantra pIDana karma / so sarasoM, tila, ikSu Adika pIr3Ave nahIM // 2 // dUsarA ni - Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 169 ) - - - lauchana karma / so vela, ghoDA, khassI karAnA tathA UMTa, vaila ko dAga denA tathA kuttA Adika ke kAna, pUMcha kATane tathA caura Adika ko beMta lagAne aura phAMsI Adi dene kA hukama car3hAnA par3e aisI naukarI so ityAdika karma kare nahIM / / 3 / / tIsarA davAni dAna karma / so vana meM Aga lagAnI tathA kheta kI bAr3a phUMkanI ityAdi kare nahIM // 4 // cauthA zopaNa karma / so kUA. talAva Adika kA pAnI sukAve kheta meM dene ko tathA nayA pAnI paidA karane ko ityAdi kare nahIM // 5 // pAMcavA amati jana popaNa karma / so zoka ke nimitta tItara. baTara. kavatara. kuttA. villI. pramukha. pAlane popaNe tathA aura duSTa zikArI jana kA poSaNa ityAdi karma - - Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 170 ) -- kare nahIM / parantu dayA nimitta duHkhI jIva kA duHkha nivArane ko poSe to aTakAva nahIM iti 15 paJcadaza karmAdAnAni // aura inhIM pandraha karmAdAna keDemahA karma Avane AzrI 7 kuvizna kahate haiM, yathA zloka / dyUtaJca mAsaMca surAca vezyA pAparddhi caurya paradAra || sevA / etAni sapta vyasanAni loke ghorAti ghoraM narakaM nayAnti // 1 // asyArthaH 1 jUA / khelane vAlA // 2 // mAMsa bhakSaNe vAlA // 3 // madirA pIne vAlA // 4 // vezyA gamana karane | vAlA // 5 // zikAra khelane vAlA // 6 // corI karane vAlA // 7 // para strI sevane vAlA // naye sAta kuviSNa ke sevane vAle manuSya ghora | se ghora duHkha sthAna narka meM par3ate haiN|iti|| aura ina sAtoM kuviSNoM kA anyAnya dUSaNa Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 171 ) kahate haiM, yathA gottama RSi kula vAlA bodhe | gAthA 17 vI 18 vI "jaepasattassadhaNNassa nAso, maMsaM pstssdyaapnaaso| besApasatassa / kulamsanAso, madye pasatassajasassanAso // 1 // hiMsApasatassasudhammasanAso, cozipasatassazarIranAso / tahAparatthIsupatassayassa, sabassa nAso ahammAgaIya // 2 // asyAthaH sugamaH | so ye 15 pandraha karmAdAna aura 7 kuviSNa ko zrAvaka jana, tatvajJa arthAt buddhimAn satsaMgI purupa avazya meva arthAt jarUrI hI tyAge kyoMki bhagavatI sUtra meM likhA hai ki cAra lakSaNa se jIva narka gati meM jAya / / mahArambhI arthAt 15 karmAdAna ke Acarane vAlA / / mahA parigrahI arthAt atyaMta murtI jaise AnA rupayA vyAja ke lAlaca se caNDAla Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 170 ) kare nahIM | parantu dayA nimitta duHkhI jIva kA duHkha nivArane ko poSe to aTakAva nahIM iti 15 paJcadaza karmAdAnAni || aura inhIM pandraha karmAdAna keDe mahA karma Apane AzrI 7 kuvizva kahate haiM, yathA zloka | dyUtaJca mAsaMca surAca vezyA pAparddhi caurya paradAra sevA / etAni sapta vyasanAni loke ghorAti ghoraM narakaM nayanti ||1|| asyArthaH 1 jUA khelane vAlA ||2|| mAMsa bhakSaNe vAlA ||3|| madirA pIne vAlA || 4 || vezyA gamana karane vAlA ||5|| zikAra khelane vAlA // 6 // corI karane vAlA ||7|| para strI sevane vAlA || ye sAta kuviSNa ke sevane vAle manuSya ghora se ghora duHkha sthAna narka meM par3ate haiM / iti // aura ina sAtoM kuviSNoM kA anyAnya dUSaNa 1 ' Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 171 ) kahate haiM, yathA gottama RSi kula bAlA bodhe gAthA 17 vI 18 vIM "jUepasattassadhaNNassa nAso, mNsNpstssdyaapnaaso| besApasatassa kulassanAso, madye pasatassajasassanAso // 1 // hiMsApasatassasudhammasanAso, corIpasatassazarIranAso / tahAparatthIsupatassayassa, savvassa nAso ahammAgaIya // 2 // asyArthaH sugamaH so ye 15 pandraha karmAdAna aura 7 kuviSNa ko zrAvaka jana, tatvajJa arthAt buddhimAna satsaMgI purupa avazya meva arthAt jarUrI hI tyAge kyoMki bhagavatI sUtra meM likhA hai ki cAra lakSaNa se jIva narka gati meM jAya // 1 // mahArambhI arthAt 15 karmAdAna ke Acarane vAlA / / mahA parigrahI arthAt atyaMta murDI jaise AnArupayA vyAja ke lAlaca se caNDAla Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 172) - - - se vANijya, kasAI se vANijya tathA jo puruSa moTe pApa karake dravya kamAve tisa ke sAtha lena dena karake khoTI kamAI ke dravya kA bhogI hove so puruSa / 3 / tIsarA paMcendriya jIva / jo manuSya kI taraha garbha se paidA huA aura khAnA, pInA, sonA, viSaya bhoga (strIsevana) karanA, aura sAta dhAtu karake deha dhAraka, aise paMcendriya jIva kA jAna ke ghAta arthAt zikAra karane vAlA / 4 / cauthA madya, mAMsa, arthAt pUrvaka paMcendriya jIva kI dhAtu ke bhakSaNe vAlA / so ina 4 lakSaNoM kA dhartA manuSya narka gati meM jAtA hai / vaha narka gati yaha hai yathA pAtAla meM arthAt 1000 haz2Ara yojana kA prathama kADa pRthvI maNDala kA tisa ke nIce bahuta dUra jAkara - Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 173 )) asura purI AtI hai ki jahAM bhuvanapati devoM kA nivAsa hai aura jisako kitaneka matA -- valambI yamapurI tathA balisa kahate haiM aura usake nIce aura azuddha pRthvI hai vahAM 10 dasa prakAra kI to kSetra vedanA hai yathA ( 1 ) prathama vahAM ke paidA hone vAle jIva ko ananta hI bhUkha rahatI hai parantu khAne ko eka dAnA bhI nahIM milatA tasmAt kAraNAt ananta kSudhA vedanA sahate haiM aura jo khAya to azuddha vastu ( rudhira Adi ) vikraya gata grahaNa karate haiM ( 2 ) dvitIya aise hI ananta hI pyAsa vedanA ( 3 ) tRtIya ananta hI zati vedanA | yathA laukika barpha se ananta guNa adhika zIta vedanA ( 4 ) caturtha ananta hI garmI yathA isa loka meM koI eka hAthI Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' ( 174 ) - / bRjabana ke rahane vAlA eka dina rAstA bhUla kara kallara sthAna meM phirane lagA aura grISma Rtu ke prabhAva se garma dhUpa garma pavana aura garma reta se pIDita aura bhUkhA pyAsA zItala jala aura chAyA ko cAhatA huA phiratA thA taba eka bAga aura talAba naz2ara par3A to hAthI ne jAkara talAva meM jAkara praveza karake bahutta sukha pAyA aura pAnI meM leTa 2 bhUkha pyAsa aura tapta ko bujhAtA huA sukha nIMda meM so gayA kyoMki garmI ke kleza se nivRtta hogayA thA // so isI dRSTAMta, jo narka meM prANI garmI meM par3A huA hai yadi koI purupa vahAM se use |nikAla kara luhAra kI bhaTThI ke jalate 2 khera aMgAroM meM sulA deve to vahanAsa jIva hAthI Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 175 ) ke talAba ke samAna sukha mAne, kyoMki khera aMgAroM se ananta guNI garmI narka meM svataH hI hai tasmAt kAraNAt nArkI prANI khera aMgAroM meM sukha mAne hai, yathA kisI puruSa ke sirapai 5 mana bojha thA. so saba utAra diyA sera bhara bojha raha gayA to vaha parama sukha mAne so isa dRSTAMta karake narka meM ananta garmI kI vedanA hai // (5) paJcamaananta roga / (6) chaThA ananta zoka / (7) sAtavAM ananta jarA / (8) AThavA ananta jvara / (9) navama ananta dAha / aura (10) dazama ananta durgandhi / yaha 10 daza prakAra kI kSetravedanA nArkI dazA meM adhama nara bhogate haiM aura narka meM nirAzraya nirAdhAra sajana mAtA Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 176 ) pitAdi se rahita duHkha bhogate haiM kyoMki. narka meM garbhAdi vihAra nahIM hai narka meM to 1 pApa ke karane vAlA puruSa kAla karake kumbhI meM tathA kSetra vAsa meM svataH hI karmA'vani azuddha paramANuoM meM kIDoM kI taraha manuSyAkAra pArAvata deha dhArI paidA hotA hai aura dUsare asura vedanA narka meM prANI sahate haiM jaise kasUrakAra ko hukamakAra tADatA hai aise asura yAni yamarAja vA balI rAja ke hukama se nArkiyoM ko unake karmAnusAra nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A dete haiM / yathA jinhoMne isa loka meM bana kATane kA karma kiyA hai una ko vahAM vaise bar3e 2 tIkSaNa Are se cIrate haiM parantu vaha karma yoga se marate nahIM // 1 // aura jinhoMne gAr3I Adi kA bhAr3A Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 177 ) khAyA hai una ko lohe ke garma ratha meM jota ke bajra ke bAlu (reta) garma meM calAte haiM // 2 // aura jinhoM ne kohalU pIr3ane ke karma kare haiM unako tila sarasoM kI taraha kohalU meM pIr3ate haiM anArya macchAdi mAra ke 1 janma ke pApa aura Arya kaI janma ke pApoM se narka meM par3ate haiM // 3 // yathA jinhoMne baiGaNa Adi ke bhurthe kare haiM tathA cane Adika kI holeM karI haiM tathA siMghADe zakarakaMdI Adika ko bhATha meM dAbate haiM una ko bajra ke reta ko garma lAla kesU ke phUla kI taraha karake usameM dAba 2 ke pIDA dete haiM // 4 // aura jinhoMne karele mUlI aura jAmana ko nUNa lagA 2 dhUpa lagAI hai tathA kaMda (gAjara Adi) kI kAMjI yAne acAra, Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (178 ) gere haiM unako sajI Adika kA mahA kSAra vat kSAra ke vikraya se kuNDa bhara ke usa meM una ke tanu meM paccha lagA ke gera dete haiN| // 5 // aura jinhoMne johaDa talAba meM va ruke hue pAnI meM kUda 2 kara snAna kiye haiM| (kyoMki usa meM kama Adi kAI Adi meM asaMkha ananta jIva hote haiM vaha deha ke khAra lagate hI dagdha ho jAte haiM) so una ko vaitaraNI nadI meM Dubo 2 kara pIr3A dete haiM // 6 // aura jinhoMne madirA, gAMjA, posta, bhAMga vA tamAkU kA viSNa aMgIkAra kiyA hai unako rAMga, tAMbA, taruA, sIsA, gAla kara pilAte haiM // 7 // aura jinhoM ne jaeNma, lIkha, mAMgaNu. bhir3a, vicchU Adi jaMtuoM ko nakha karake paira karake vA agni karake Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Liar ( 179 ) mArA hai unako rAdha, lohu saMyukta kIr3oM ke kuNDa meM gera dete haiM || 8 || aura jinhoM ne mAMsa bhakSaNa kiyA hai, unako unhIM kA aMga tor3a 2 kara agni meM zUlAoM dvArA pakA kara khilAte haiM || 9 || aura jinhoMne kAmAdhIna hokara besabarI se para strI gamana vA para puruSa se gamana kiyA hai una ko garma kiye hue lohe ke putalI vA putaloM se cipaTA dete haiM // 10 // aura aisI 2 aneka bedanAyeM narka meM hotI haiM / dvitIya tirazrIna ( tiryaMca) gati meM jAne ke 4 cAra lakSaNa kahe haiM / so prathama mAyA liye arthAt dagA bAjI karane vAle ||2|| dvitIya bahumAyA liye arthAt bheSa dhAra ke sAdhu kahA ke kanaka (dhana) kAmanI (strI) kA saMgraha karane vAle - Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 180 ) tathA mAtA pitA kA aura guru kA tathA zAha kA upakAra bhUla ke avarNa vAda bolane vAle tathA mitradrohI yAni vizvAsa de ke ghAta karane vAle / 3 tRtIya aliavayaNe arthAt bAtara meM jhUTha bolane vAle tathA jhUThI gavAhI dene vAle |4| caturtha kutulle kur3amANe arthAt kama tolane, kama mApane vAle ye cAra lakSaNoM vAle nara tiravIna ( tiryaMca) gati meM jAte haiM / so tiravIna gati kaisI hai ki jo mRtyu loka meM pazu jIva banacArI tathA gRhoM meM manuSyoM ne rakkhe hue te gRhacArI pazu UMTa, baila, ghor3A, gadhA, gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI ityAdi te lajjA rahita, sUMga rahita, vastra rahita, jinakA sukha duHkha tApa sIta bhUkha pyAsa paravaza hai kyoMki apanA duHkha sukha kisI ko batA nahIM sakte haiM ki hama ko jAr3A lage hai hameM bhItara Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "( 181 ) bAMdha do tathA dhUpa lage hai chAyA meM kara do tathA hameM bhUkha pyAsa lagI hai so hameM khAne pIne ko de do ityAdi aura nAka chidAte haiM sIMga baMdhAte haiM aura pITha ladAte haiM aura apanI himmata se jyAdA bhAra bahate haiM aura himmata se jyAdA bATa calate haiM parantu yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki hama se itanA bhAra nahIM uThatA tathA itanI dUra nahIM calA jAtA, matalaba svecchA nahIM vicara sakate parAdhIna rahate haiM iti / aura 3 tIsare manuSya gati meM jAne ke 4 cAra lakSaNa kahe haiM / so 1 prathama paga bhadiyAe arthAt sarala svabhAvI hoya aura 2 dUsare pagaviNayAe arthAt vinayavAn yathA mAtA pitA ke aura guru ke aura zAha ke tathA aura apane se bar3e puruSa ke sAtha mIga - - Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 182 ) bolane kA aura una kI AjJA meM calane kA svabhAva hoya / aura tIsare sANukosiyAe arthAt karuNAvAna hoya yathA duHkhI jIva ko dekha ke ghaTa meM muAve aura jo duHkha miTane lAyaka hoya to tana dhana bala ke jora se meTa dene kA svabhAva hoya / 4 aura cauthe amacchariyAe arthAt dhana kA rUpa kA bala kA paravAra kA mAna kare nahIM tathA zuddha praNAma se dAna deve aura dAna deke mAna kare nahIM / ye 4 cAra lakSaNa manuSya gati meM jAne ke haiM vaha manuSya gati kaisI hai ki jo mRtyu loka aDhAI dIpa pramANa hai yathA pRthavI ke madhya meM 1 jaMbU nAma dIpa hai so gola caMdra saMsthAna hai aura lAkha yojana kI laMbAI caur3AI hai aura girdanamAI tiguNI se Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 183 ) - - kucha adhika hai aura tisa ke viSe 7 kSetra aura 6 parvata haiM / so 4 kSetroM meM to nikhAlasa akarma bhUma mRtyu arthAt manuSya haiM aura 1 kSetra meM akarma bhuma aura karma bhUma manuSya zAmila haiM aura 2 kSetroM meM nikhAlasa karma bhUma manuSya haiM so tisa meM se eka kSetra ko bhArata khaNDa kahate haiM so bhAratakhaNDa jaMba dIpa kA 190 vAM Tukar3A hai aura tisa bhAratakhaNDa meM nadiyeM aura parvatoM ke prabhAva se chaH Tukar3e arthAt chaH khaNDa haiM so 3 khaNDa kA rAja vAsudeva karatA hai / aura 6 khaNDa kA rAja cakravartI rAjA karatA hai aura ina kI chuTAI bar3AI laMbAI caur3AI uMcAI aura nicAI jaina ke zAstra (jIvAbhigama aura jaMbU dvIpa pannati Adika) meM dekha lenI / Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (10) - aura isa jaMbU dvIpa ke girdanamAya lavaNa samudra do lAkha yojana kI cauDAI se cAroM tarpha ghUma rahA hai aura tisa ke girdanamAya dUnA dhAtR khaNDa nAma dvIpa hai aura tisa kI girdanamAya kAlodAdhasamudra dviguNI caur3AI || se ghUma rahA hai| aura tisa ke girdanamAya dviguNI caur3AI se puSkara dvIpa hai tisa ke madhya meM mAnuSottara parvata hai so mAnupottara | parvata taka manuSyoM kI utpatti hai // ve manuSya mAtA pitA ke garbha se paidA hote haiM aura | bAlyAvasthA meM vidyA par3hate haiM aura asi nAma talavAra kA aura masI nAma zyAhI se likhane kA aura kasi nAma kRsANa kA karma sIkhate haiM aura karane ke vakta meM karate haiN| aura taruNAvasthA meM acchA khAnA pInA || - - Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ m ( 1953) 1 zRMgAra bhUSaNa vastra pahana kara bhoga saMyoga kA svabhAva pUrNa karate haiM aura mAtA pitA aura guru kI sevA karate haiM aura dAna dete haiM aura paramezvara ke pada ko pahacAnate haiM aneka zubhAzubha karma karate haiM | aura ( 4 ) cauthe cAra lakSaNa deva gati meM jAne ke kahe haiM / so 1 prathama sarAga saMyamI arthAt sAdhu vRtti saMtoSa zIla ke pAlane vAle aura kanaka kAminI bandhana rUpa gRhAzrama ko tyAga ke apratibandha bihArI paropakAra ke nimitta dezATana karane vAle // 2 dUsare saMyamAsaMyamI arthAt gRhAzrama dhArI / yathA vidhi gRha dharma pUrvaka pAca anuvratAdi ke samAcaraNa vAle // 3 tIsare bAla tapasvI arthAta ajJAna kaSTa jaise svaAtma paraAtma cInheM binA paJcAi 5 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (. 186 ) Adika tApa zIta sahane vAle // 4 cauthe akAma nirjarAe arthAt kaSTa par3e para niyama dharma vA kula maryAdA se bAhara na hone vAle athavA paravasa bhUkha pyAsa tApa zItAdi kaSTa par3e pai sama bhAva lAne vAle ye 4cAra lakSaNa deva gati meM jAne ke haiN| vaha deva gati kaisI hai| jo ki mRtyu loka se rAjU paryaMta kSetra ulaMgha ke Urdha loka arthAt svarga loka kI pRthvI vajra svarNamayI hai tisa ke Upara svarga nivAsI arthAt vaikuNTha nivAsI devatAoM ke vimAna arthAt makAna haiM aura vahAM utpAta sabhA ke viSe garbha binA ratnoM kI sihyA ke viSe devatA utpanna hote hai aura devatA ke utpanna hote hI sihyA kA vastra tandUra kI roTI kI taraha phUla jAtA hai aura - Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 187 ), vimAna vAsI deva deviyeM taba theI 2 kara maGgala gAte haiM taba vaha devatA do ghar3I ke bhItara hI 32 batIsa varSa ke yuvAna kI taraha yuvAna hokara camaka ke uTha baiThatA hai aura dekha kara svarga kI adbhuta racanA ko bahuta Azcarya ko prApta hotA hai, taba ve deva deviyeM aise pUchate haiM ki tuma ne kyA sukRta japa tapa dAna zIla rUpa karA jo svargavAsI deva hue ho / taba usa deva ko zakti hai (pUrva janma dekhane kI) to vaha apane pUrva janma ko dekha kara aise kahatA hai ki maiM amuka kSetra meM amuka nara amukI karanI se devatA huA hUM aura aba mere pUrva sajana sambandhI mere | taje hue kalevara ko dahana karane ko le cale haiM aura aise kahate haiM ki na jAne kahAMpaidA Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 148 ) - huA hogA so jo tuma kaho to maiM una se aise kaha AUM ki maiM to japa tapa ke prabhAva se devatA huA hUM so tuma logoM ko bhI dharma meM kAyama rahanA cAhiye, to phira ve devate kahate haiM ki tumako tumAre parivArI jana svarga kA svarUpa pUchege to tuma binA svarga kI racanA dekhe kyA batAoge so tuma calo snAna maJjana karo aura svarga ke ratnamaya sthAna aura bAga Adi aura apasarAoM ke nATaka Adi dekho phira vaha deva vaise hI karatA hai aura pUrva prIti to TUTa jAtI hai aura aura deva deviyoM kI nayI prIti ho jAtI hai aura eka nATaka kI racanA ko do hajAra varSalaga jAte haiM isa karake devatA mRtyu loka meM vinA kAraNa nahIM A saktA hai aura devatA svecchA Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 19 ) cArI vikraya zakti karake nAnA prakAra ke rUpa banA kara nAnA prakAra ke puSpa phala sugandha Adi sukhoM ke bhogI hote haiM aura ina kA sampUrNa Ayu Adi svarUpa dekhanA ho to jaina ke zAstroM meM bakhUbI dekha lenA / so ye 4 cAra gati rUpa saMsAra kA svarUpa kevala jJAnI RSabha deva se le kara mahAbIra svAmI paryaMta avatAroM ne kevala dRSTi karake karAmalakavat dekhA hai aura paropakAra nimitta zAstra dvArA bhASaNa kiyA hai / aura maiMne to yahAM kiJcita nAma mAtra hI bhAva likhA hai aura | aba,2 dUsare, jo 4 cAra gati meM se kisI eka gati meM se Akara manuSya gati pAtA hai tisa manuSya ke 4 cAroM gatiyoM ke Azraya anyAnya chaH2 lakSaNa prakaraNa meM kahe haiN| Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 19. ) 1 prathama narka gati meM se Akara manuSya huA ho tisa ke bAhulatA chaH lakSaNa / so, // 1 // kAlA, kurUpa, klezI hoya // 2 // rogI hoya // 3 // ati bhayavAna hoya // 4 // aMga meM se durgandhi Avai // 5 // krodhI hoya // 6 // krodhI se prIti hoya // 2 // tirazvIna (tiryaMca) gati meM se Akara manuSya huA ho tisa ke chaH lakSaNa ||1||lobhii hoya // 2 // kapaTI hoya ||3||jhuutthaa hoya ||4||atibhuukhaahoy // 5 // mUrkha hoya / 6 mUrkha se prIti hoya // 3 // tIsare manuSya gati meM se Akara manuSya huA hoya tisake chaH lakSaNa // 1 sarala hoya / 2 subhAgI hoya !3 mIThA bolane vAlA hoya / 4 dAtA hoya / / 5 catura hoya / 6 catura se prati hoya // Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 191. ) - - - 4 cauthe deva gati se Akara manuSya huA hoya tisa ke chaH lakSaNe / 1 satyavAdI; dRr3ha dharmI hoya / 2 deva guru kA bhakta hoya / 3 dhanavAna hoya / 4 rUpavAna hoya / 5 paMDita hoya / 6 paNDitaM se prIti hoya // so ina cAra gati kI gati Agati rUpa bhava bhramaNa se udAsIna hokara svAtma hita kAMkSI, durgati par3ane ke karmoM se nivRtta hoya, parantu yaha yAdarakhe ki kisI ke nimitta nahIM hai apanI AtmA ke nimitta hI hai jaise kisI puruSa ne apane koThe meM kAMTe bakhera liye to phira vaha kAMTe usI puruSa ko bhItara jAte Ate ko daheMge yAni duHkha deMge aura kisI ko kyA aphasosa, tathA kisI puruSa ne bhItara bar3a ke aphIma khAlI ki mujhe koI aphIma || - - Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .(.191) khAte ko dekha na leve to bhalA kisI ko kyAvaha to usIko dukhadAI hogI / athavA kisI ne bhItara baiTha ke misarI khAI to phira kisI ko kyA sunAve hai aura kyA ahasAna kare hai / bhAI terA hI mukha mIThA hogA iti // aise hI zubhAzubha kartavya kA vicAra hai kyoMki jo zubhAzubha karma kareMge ve unhIM ko sukha duHkha dAyaka hoNge| kyoMki kiye hue karma na rUpa ko dekha kara rIjhate haiM, na dhana kI rizavata (baDDI) lete haiM, aura na hI bala se Darate haiM isa liye 1 prathama karma vipAka ke kAraNa ko jAnanA cAhiye yathA samavAyAGga meM 30 mahA mohanI karma kahe haiM unako kari jIva mahA mohanI karmoM se baMdha jAtA hai isa liye pratyeka | puruSa ko cAhiye ki jahAM taka ho una se || Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 193 ) bacane kA udyoga kare, ve mahA mohanI karma ye haiM yathA: ( 1 ) trasya jIvoM ko pAnI meM Dubo 2 ke mAre to mahA mohanI karma bAMdhai0 / meM ( 2 ) trasya jIvoM ko agni meM jAla ke dhUmra ghoTa ke mAre to ma0 / ( 3 ) trasya jIvoM ko zvAsa ghoTake mAre to na0 ( 4 ) trasya jIvoM ko mAthe ghAva gera ke mAre to ma0 / (5) trasya jIvoM ke mAthe gIlA cAma bAMdha ke dhUpa me mAre to mahA mohanI karma bAndhe // (6) guMge gahale ko mAra ke haMse to ma0 . ( 7 ) | karma karake phira chipAve to ma0 / ( 8 ) ( 9 ) anAcAra seva ke gopana kare arthAt khoTA apanA avaguNa parAye mAthe lagAve to ma0 / rAjA kI sabhA meM jhUThI sAkSI bhare to ma0 / 1 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 194 ) / (10) rAjA kI jagAta (mahasUla) mAre arthAt rAjA ke dhana Ate ko roke to m0| (11) brahmacArI nahIM brahmacArI kahAve to ma0 / (12) vAla brahmacArI nahIM bAla brahmacArI kahAve to m0| (13) zAha kA dhana lUTe zAha kI strI bhoge ta. mahA mohanI karma bAMdhe // (14) paJcoM kA ghAta citana kare to ma0 / (15) cAkara ThAkara ko mAre pradhAna, rAjA ko mAre, strI puruSa ko mAre, to m0| (16) eka deza ke rAjA kI ghAta cintana kare to ma0 / (17) pRthvIpati rAjAkA ghAta cinte to m0| (18) sAdhu kA ghAta cinte to ma0 / _ ( 19) satya dharma meM udyama karate ko haTA deve to m0| (20) cAra tIrtho ke arthAt sAdhu ke 1 sAdhvI ke 2 zrAvaka ke 3 zrAvikA ke avaguNa vAda vAle to m0| / Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 195 ) / (21) tIrthakara deva ke avaguNavAda bole to ma0 (22) AcArya jI ke upAdhyAya ke avaguNa vAda vole to ma0 (23) tapasvI nahIM tapasvI kahAve to ma0 / ___ (24) paNDita nahIM paNDita kahAve to ma0 / (25) viyAvacca kA bharosA de ke viyAvacca na kare arthAt rogI sAdhu ko gacha se nikAle ki cala tero Tahala karUMgA aura phira Tahala na kare to ma0 / (26) gaccha meM cheda bheda pAr3e to m0| (27) hisAkArI arthAt pApakArI zAstra kA upadeza kare to m0| (28) anahue deva manuSya ke bhogoM kI vAJchA kare to ma0 / (29) devatA Ave nahIM kahe mere pai devatA Ave hai to m0| (30) jo alova na karake niHzalya hoya usa ke avaguNa vAda vole to ma0 // iti // . - - Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 196 ) - karma vipAka prakaraNa meM se 30 sAmAnya karma | vaMdha phala kahate haiM // yathAH1 prazna-nirdhana kisa karma se ho ? uttara- parAyA dhana harane se0 2 pra0 daridrI kisa karma se hoya ? u0 dAna dete ko varjane se0 3 pra0 dhana to pAvai parantu bhoganA nahIM mile ki0 u0 dAna de ke pachatAvane se0 4 pra0 akulI arthAt jisa puruSa se putra putrI na hoya kisa0 u0 jo bRkSa raste ke Upara ho jina se aneka pazu aura manuSya phala phUla khAveM aura chAyA ' karake sukha pAveM aise bRkSoM ko kaTavAve to0 5 pra0 bandhyA kisa karma se hoya ? / u0 garbha galAve tathA garbha galAne kI auSadhi deve tathA garbhavatI mRgI kA badha kare to0 6 pra0 mRta bandhyA kisa karma se hoya ? u0 gaNa Adi kA bhurthA kare tathA hole kare - Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 197 ) tathA kaMda mUla khAya tathA murgI Adika ke aNDe (vace) mAra khAya to0 7 pra0 adhUre garbha gala 2 jAyeM kisa karma se ? u0 patthara mAra 2 ke vRkSa ke kacce pakke phala phUla patte tor3e tathA paMchiyoM ke Alane tor3e tathA makar3I ke jAle utAre to ? 8 pra0 garbha meM hI mara 2 jAya tathA yonidvAra meM A ke mare kisa karma se ? u0 mahA''rambha jIva hiMsA kare moTA jhUTha bole tathA rUpottama sAdhu ko asUjhatA AhAra pAnI deve to0 9 pra0 andhA kisa karma se hoya ? u0 makSyAlaya tor3a ke zahada nikAle bhiMDa tataiyA macchara ko dhUAM deke Aga lagA ke mAre tathA kSudra jIvoM ko Dubo ke mAre to0 | 10 pra0 kANAM kisa karma se hoya ? ' u0 hare vanaspati kA cUrNa kare tathA phala phUla | vA vIja vIdhe to - Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 198 ) / 11 pra0 gUMgA kisa karma se hoya ? u0 deva dharma kI nindA kare tathA nigraMtha guru kI nindA kare tathA guru ke muMha macakor3a ke chidra dekhe0 12 pra. vaharA (volA) kisa kama se hoya ? ____ u0 parAyA bheda lene ko luka chipa ke vAta sunane tathA nindA sunane kA svabhAva || hoya to0 13 pra0 rogI kisa karma se hoya ? u0 gUlara ( udumbara) Adi phala khAya tathA cUhe ghIMsa pakar3ane ke pijare bece to0 14 pra0 bahuta moTI sthUla deha pAve kisa0 u0 zAha hoke corI kare tathA zAha kA dhana curAve to0 - 15 pra0 kor3hI kisa karma se hoya ? u0 bana me Aga lagAve tathA sarpa ko mAre to0 16 pra0 dAha jvara kisa karma se hoya ? ___ u0 UTha baila gadhe ghor3e ke Upara jyAdA vojha Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 199 ) lAde tathA zIta vA garmI meM rakkhe bhUkhe pyAse rakkhe to0 17 pra0 sirasAma arthAt cittabhUma kisa karma se ? u0 UMcI jAti va gotra kA mAna kare tathA chAnA (chAnhA) anAcAra madya mAMsAdi bhakSaNa karake mukare to0 | 18 pra0 patharI roga kisa karma0 u0 kanyA tathA bahana beTI mAtA sthAna strI se viSaya seve tathA bajra kanda bhUna bhUna khAya to0 19 pra0 strI puruSa aura ziSya kupAtra vairI samAna kisa karma se ? ___ u0 pichale janma me una se niSkAraNa virodha kiyA hoya to0 20 pra0 putra pAlA posA mara jAya kisa karma se ? u0 dharor3a mArI hoya to | 21 pra0 peTa meM koI na koI roga calA rahe (hotA hI | rahe) kisa karma se ? Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 200 ) u0 vacA khucA khA pI ke asAra (niHsAra) . bhojana sAdhu ko deve to0 || 22 pra. vAla vidhavA kisa karma se | u. apane pati kA apamAna kara ke parapati ke sAtha rame tathA kuzIlinI ho ke satI kahAve to0 ||23 pra0 vaizyA kisa karma se ? ___u0 uttama kula kI bahu veTI vidhavA hue pIche kula kI lAja se koI akarttavya to na karane pAve parantu satsaMga ke abhAva se bhogoM kI vAJchA rakkhe to0 24 pra0 jo jo strI vyAhai so so marai (jisa purupa kI strI na jIve) kisa karma se ? ____u0 sAdhu kahA ke strI seve tathA sAgI huI vastu ko phira grahe tathA kheta meM caratI huI gau ko trAse0 25 pra0 napuMsaka kisa karma se? u0 ati kUTa (mahA chala) kapaTa kare to0 Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 201 ) 26 pra0 narka gati meM jAya kisa karma se ? u0 sAta kuvyasana seve to. 27 pra0 dhanADhya kisa karma se ? u0 supAtra ko dAna de ke Ananda pAvai to0 28 pra. manovAJchita bhoga mile kisa * ? ' u0 paropakAra kare tathA baDoM kI Tahala kare to0 29 pra0 rUpavAna kisa karma se 0 ? u0 tapasyA kare to0 pra0 svarga meM jAya kisa karma se ? u0 kSamA, dayA, tapa, saMyama, kare to0 iti athASTama bratam // tathA tRtIya guNa brata praarmbhH|| tRtIya guNa vrata meM anartha daNDa arthAt | nAhakka karma baMdha kA ThikAnA, tisa kA tyAga kre| vaha anartha daNDa 4 cAra prakAra kA hai soH 1 prathama avajjhANa cariyaM so Arta dhyAna arthAt 1 manogama padArtha ke na milane kI Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 202 ) cintA / 2 amanogama padArtha milane kI cintA | 3 bhogoM ke na milane kI ciMtA | aura 4 rogoM ke milane kI cintA kA karanA || 2 || dUsarA rudra dhyAna arthAt 1 prathama hiMsAnanda | so hiMsA rUpa karma ke vicAra meM dhyAna honA jaise ki merI saukana tathA saukana kA pUta kisa upAya se mArA jAya aura kaba maregA tathA merI strI rogana hai vA kurUpA kalahArI hai so kaba maregI aura yaha bUr3hA bUr3hI kaba mareMge tathA mere vairI kA nAza kaba hogA aura vairI ke zoka (soga ) kaba par3egA tathA vairI ke ghara meM tathA kheta meM Aga kaba lagegI ityAdi || aura 2 dUsare mRSAnanda | so jhUTha bolane ke tathA jhUThA kalaMka dene ke upAya vicAra rUpa || aura 3 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' ( 203 ) tIsare cauryAnanda | so corI ke chala ke vizvAsa meM dena ke prasaMga ThagI karane ke upAya vicAra rUpa || aura 4 cauthe saMrakSaNAnanda | so dhana dhAnya ke paidA karane ke tathA dhana dhAnya kI rakSA karane ke hiMsAkArI upAya vicAra rUpa / arthAt cUhe dhAna Adika khAte haiM to billI rakha leM ityAdi / so ye Arta dhyAna aura rudra dhyAna dhyAvane meM anartha arthAt nAhakka karmabandha ho jAte haiM tAte "nizcaya naya ko mukhya rakha ke saMtoSa karanA cAhiye yathA honahAra nA meTe koya, honI ho so hoI ho " iti vacanAt // atha 2 dUsarA anartha daNDa / pramAdAcaraNa | so pramAda 5pAMca prakAra kA hai tisa kA AcaraNa so pramAdA''caraNa r Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 204 ) hotA hai / so 1 prathama nidrA pramAda, so ve maryAdA vakhata be vakhata so rahanA yathA nidrA 4 prakAra kI hai // 1 svalpa nidrA / 2 sAmAnya nidrA / 3.. vizeSa nidrA / 4 mahA nidrA // - 1 svalpa nidrA / so 7 pahara jAganA aura 1 pahara sonA tisa ko uttama puruSa kahate haiM / aura dUsare sAmAnya nidrA so 5 pahara jAganA aura 3 pahara sonA tisa ko madhyama puruSa kahate haiN| aura tIsare vizeSa nidrA so 4 pahara jAganAaura 4 pahara sonA tisa ko jaghanya nara arthAt nIca nara kahate haiM / aura mahA nidrA so tIna pahara jAganA aura 5 pahara sonA tisa ko adhama nara kahate haiM, parantu rogAdi kAraNa kI bAta nyArI Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 205 ) - hai aura sUtroM ke viSaya 5 prakAra kI nidrA || aura bhAva kI kahI hai / soI jo dharma kArya ke nimitta jAganA hai so uttama hai aura jo dharma kArya sAmAjikAdi ke vakta meM so rahanA so anartha daNDa hai kyoMki nIMda ke vaza ho ke nAhakka sAmAjika Adi kA lAbha kho denA hai iti // aura 2 vikathA pramAda so strI ke rUpa Adika kI kathA karanI aura dezoM ke khAne pakvAnna vyaJjana Adika kI kathA aura dezoM ke cAlacalana Adi coroM kI jAroM kI rAjAoM kI kathA aura terI merI bAteM karanI nAhakka gAla mAre jAne bephAyade aura zAstra stotra kA smaraNa na karanA tathA avatAroM ke nAma na lene ityAdi // aura 3 tIsare viSaya pramAda Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 206 ) so bAga bagIce nATaka ceTaka rAga raMga dekhane ko jAnA aura parAe varNa gaMdha rasa, sparza dekha ke hulasanA ki AhA | kyA acchA hai hamako bhI aise hI cAhiye | ityAdi aura phAMsI Adika lagate hue pIr3ita puruSa ko dekhanA kyoMki vahAM aise pariNAma hone kA kAraNa hai ki kaba phAMsI lage aura kaba ghara ko jAyeM ityAdi || aura 4 cauthe kaSAya pramAda / krodha meM nAhaka jalanA aura mAna meM namevanA aura mAyA arthAt dagAbAjI yAni chala se bAta ghar3anI aura lobha saMjJA meM pravarttanA jaise koI akala kA andhA aura gAMTha kA pUrA AjAya ityAdi aura 5 pAMcaveM Alasya pramAda so guru darzana karane kA aura vyAkhyAna sunane kA Alasya jaise ki 1 Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 207 ) dhapa par3atI hai aba kauna jAya aura sAmAjika karane kA Alasya ki aba to garmI par3atI hai tathA zIta par3atA hai| kauna samAyaka kare aura sAdhu ko AhAra arthAt bhikSA, dene kA Alasya kare ki are amuka tUhI de de maiM to leTA par3A hUM ityAdi / tathA ghI, tela, tathA AcAra kA bartana, gur3a, zahata kA bartana bhigoI huI khala kA vartana tathA vaskhala (vaTTala) jo urale parale yAni jUMTha khUTha ke pAnI kA vartana, ughAr3A (naMgA) par3A huA hoya to usako Alasya karake Dhake nahIM so Alasya pramAda meM nAhaka karma bandha jAte haiM kyoMki aneka jantusthUla sUkSma pUrvaka bhAjanoM meM gira 2 ke DUba 2 ke mara jAte haiM ityatha iti dvitIyAnartha daMDaH // 2 // . 24. Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 208 ) : 3 atha 3 tIsarA anartha daNDa pApa karmopadeza / so apane matalaba binA hara eka pAsa par3osI Adika ko aise kahanA ki are tere bachar3e bar3e hogaye haiM inako badhiyA karA le tathA terI gAya, ghor3I syAnI hogaI haiM inako (garbha) gambhana karA le tathA terI beTI syAnI hogaI hai isako vyAha de tathA aura Ama Amale Adika bahuta vikane Aye haiM so tuma baiThe kyA karate ho jAo le Ao AcAra gera lo aba to saste milate haiM tathA are tere kheta meM jhAr3iye bahuta hogaI haiM tathA bADa purAnI hogaI hai , so isako phUMka de ityAdi |iti tRtiiyaanrthdNddH|3| 4 cauthAanartha daNDa, hinsA pradAna / so 1 hala / 2 musala / 3 cakkI / 4 carkhA Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 209 / ) 5 dAMtI / 6 kuhAr3A / 7 ghIyAkasa / 8 kAMTA Dola nikAlane kA / 9 kohalU ityAdi tathA zastra kI jAti tathA TokanA kar3AhA AsamAnA ityAdi upakaraNa apane vartane se jyAdA rakhane, so vivekavAna rakkhe nahIM kyoMki jyAdA rakkhegA to hara eka mAMgake le jAyagA to vaha lejAne vAlA usa upakaraNa se SaT kAya hinsA rUpa Arambha karegA taba usako Arambha kA hissA Avane se nAhaka karma bandha hoMge ityrthH| 4 / isa 4 cAra prakAra ke anartha daNDa kA buddhimAna puruSa tyAga kare yAvajjIva taka to phira aise na kare // 1 prathama kaMdarya so hAMsI bilAsa ThaTThA (mazkarI) kAma bikAra ke dipAne vAle gIta rAga rAganI dohA chanda I Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 210 ) ityAdi nirarthaka citta malIna karane ke aura zoka (soga) paidA karane ke kAraNa haiM so na kare aura 2 dUsare kukaca so bhaMDa ceSTA jaise ki kANe kI, andhe kI, laMgar3e kI, gUMge kI, khAja Adi rogI kI nakala karanI yAni vaise hI bana ke dikhAnA phira har3a har3a karake haMsanA aura auroM ko haMsAnA athavA aura tilasmAt indrajAla karake kutUhala karanA tathA khyAla tamAze sAMga nATaka kA dekhanA tathA caupar3a gaMjaphA golI kaur3I se khelanA ityAdi nirarthaka kAla kA aura kAja kA vigovanA hai kyoMki isa meM kucha lAbha kA kAraNa nahIM hai tasmAt kAraNAt bhaMDa ceSTA na kare, aura 3 tIsare mukhAri (so) nAhaka gAlI denI yAni gAlI binA bAta kA Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' ( 211 ) - na karanA tathA mAtA pitA aura zAha kA aura vidyA guru kA aura dharma guru / kA sAmanA karanA kaDuA bolanA aura nindA karanI tathA deva guru dharma kI kasmakhAnI aura tUM 2 kyA hai 2 ityAdi nirarthaka kalaha kA karanA so na cAhiye // aura 4 cauthe saMyukta adhikaraNa (so)pApakArI upakaraNa pUrvakachAja chAnanI, hala, musala Adika bahuta rakhane so rakkhe nahIM / aura 5 pAMca meM upabhogya paribhogyaatirikta so khAnekI pIne kI paharane kI vastu pai bahuta girda honA arthAta bahuta moha karanA aura anahuI vastu kI cAha karanI jaise ki mere par3osI kI dukAna havelI strI Adika kyA acchI hai Aha mere jaisI 2 kyoM na huI, mujhe bhI jaisI Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 212 ) - cAhiye ityAdi tIvra abhilASA karanI na cAhiye / iti tRtIya guNa bratam / / atha 1 prathama zikSA vrata prArambhaH prathama zikSA brata meM samAyaka kare so samAyaka kI vidhi dravya bhAva rUpa likhate haiM 1 prathama to apane sote hue hI sUrya na ugAve arthAt sUrya ugane se pahile do cAra ghar3I pichalI rAta leke prabhAta samaya meM uThe bAdhA (pIDA) haTajAya pIche zuci vastra dhAraNa karake poSadha sAla arthAt ekAnta sthAna caubArA Adika meM phala phUla kaccA phala Adi vArjita sthAna kA rajoharaNa tathA saNa kI narma jUr3I (buhArI) se paDilehaNA (pramAjana) kare aura jo pramArjana karate 2 IMTa ror3A Age AjAya to use garar3Aye hI na Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 213 ) jAya ekAMta uThA ke rakha deve aura jo kUr3A kacarA nikale use phailA ke dekhe kyoMki kIr3I Adika jantu reta meM dabI na rahajAya aura jo kIr3I Adika nikale use ekAMta karake kacare ko busarA deve | phira IrSyA vahI par3ikamme phira 4 cAra prakAra kI samAyika kare so dravya thakI 1 / khetra thakI 2 | kAla thakI 3 | bhAva thakI 4 / tedravya thakI samAyika 1 tathA 2 ityAdi || khetra thakI samAyika loka pramANa || kAla thakI samAyika 2 ghar3I tathA 4 ghar3I ityAdi || bhAvathakI samAyika ( so ) zAMti pramANa aura sarva bhUta Atma tulya zatru mitra sama ityAdi 0 athavA 4 cAra prakAra ke samAyaka kI zuddhatA so 1 dravyathakI 2 khetra thakI Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 214 ) 3 kAla thakI 4 bhAvathakI te dravya thakI samAyaka zuddha so samAyaka kA upakaraNa zuddha arthAt Asana zuddha rakkhe jaiseki bahuta karar3A tappar3a Adika kA na rakkhe kyoMki koI makar3I Adika jIva masalA na jAya aura bahuta narma namadAdi kA bhI na rakkhe kyoMki koI pUrvokta jIva phasa ke na mara jAya // so loI tathA kambala tathA banAta tathA aura sAmAnya vastra kA Asana rakkhe aura patthara Adika kI bhArI mAlA na rakkhe sUta kI tathA kASTa kI mAlA so bhI halakI hoya to rakkhe aura pUMjanI ana upUrvI pothI zuddha rakkhe 1 khetrathakI samAyaka zuddha so pUrvaka ekAMta sthAna samAyaka kare apitu nATaka ceTaka ke sthAna tathA cUlhe cakkI ke Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 215 ) pAsa na kare kyoMki nATaka ceTaka rAgAdi || dekhane sunane se zAyada zruti samAyaka se nikala jAya aura cUlhe cakkI ke pAsa sucita kA saMghaTTa hojAya tathA bAla bacce ke Ara jAra se cita bhaMga hojAya ityarthaH 2 // aura kAlathakI samAyaka zuddha so laghu bar3I nIti | kI bAdhA kA kAla na hoya tathA rAjAdika ke bulAve kA yAni kacaharI jAne kA kAla | na hoya kyoMki cita vyAkula hojAyagA ki | kaba samAyaka pUrI hoya aura kaba jAUM ityarthaH // 3 // aura bhAva zuddha so pUrvokta bhAva kA zuddha rakhanA iti // atha samAyaka kA pATha vidhi sahita likhate haiM // prathama 1 to deva guru ko khar3A hoke namaskAra kare pratyakSa hoya to pratyakSa - Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 216 ) - aura jo pratyakSa na hoya to deva guru kI tarpha bhAva arthAt zruti se namaskAra kare // yathA tikhuto ayAhiNaM payAhINaM kari karibandAmittA namossAmI sakAremI samANemI kallANaM maMgalaM deviyaM ceiyaM pajjavAssAmI mattha eNa bandAmI // 9 // iti // atha bIja maMtram // _ namo arihaMttANaM, namo siddhANaM, namo AyariANaM, namo uvajjhAyANaM, namo lopa sabba sAhUNaM, eso paMcanamakkAro, sabba pAvapyANAsaNo maMgalANaM ca sabvesiM, par3hamaM havaI maMgalaM // 1 // ehanA 9 pada 8 saMpadA 68 akSara jisa meM 7 akSara guru aura 61 akSara laghu iti // arihaMto me devo jAva jIva susAhUNaM guruNaM jina panattaM tattaM e samattaM me gahiyaM / / - Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 217 ) paMciMdi asaMvaraNo, taha navaM vihavaM bhacera guttIdharo, ca uviha kasAya mukko, ia aThArassa guNehiM saMjjutto, 1 paMcama habbaya jutto paMcavihAyAra pAlaNa samattho, paMca samiu ttiyutto, chattIsa guNo gurumajjha 2 // atha samAyaka aMgIkAra karane kA prathama 1 pATha / icchA kAreNa saMdisaha bhagavana iriAva hi paDikamAmi icchaM icchAmi paDikamiuM 1 iriAvahiAe virAhaNAe gamaNA gamaNe 3 pANakkamaNe bIakamaNe hari akkamaNe usAuttiMga paNagadagamaTTI makar3A saMtANA saMkamaNe 4 / je me jIvA virAhiA 5 / egiMdiA beiMdiA te indiA caurindiA paMcindiA 6 / abhihaA vattiA lesiA saMghAiA saMghaTTiA pari AviA Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 218 ) kilAmiA uddaviA ThANA uThANa saMkAmiA jjIviAu vavarIviAtassa micchAmi duka 7 // 2 // tasya uttarI karaNeNaM pAyacchitta karaNeNaM bisohI karaNeNaM visallI karaNeNaM pAvANaM kammANaM nigghAyaNadAe ThAmi kA ussaggaM annattha UsasieNaM nIsasieNaM khAsieNaM chIeNaM jaMbhAieNaM uDDueNaM vAsayanisaggeNaM bhamalIe pittamucchAe suhumehiM aMga saMcAlehiM suhamehiM khela saMcAlehiM suhamehiM diThisaMcAlehiM evamAiehiM AgArehiM abhaggo avirAhiu~ hajjamekA usaggo jjAva arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM namokAraNaM napAremitAva - kAryaM ThANaM moNeNaM jhANeNaM appaNaM vosirAmi 3 || yaha pATha kahake dhyAna dhAre ima logassaujjo agare, dhamma titthayarejiNe, Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 219 ) arihaMte kittaissaM cauvIsaMpi kevalI // 1 // usabha majjiaMca vande, saMbhavamabhinandaNaM ca / sumiNaM ca, paumapyahaM, supAsaM jiNaM ca candapyahaM bande // 2 // suvihiMcapupphadantaM, sIala sijjaMsa vAsupujjaM ca, vimalamaNantaM ca jiNaM, dhammasaMtiM ca bandAmi // 3 // kunthu araM ca maliM, bandemuNisubbayaM namijiNaM ca, bandAmi riThnemi, pAsaMtaha baddhamANaM ca // 4 // evaM mae abhithuA, vihuara yamalApahINa jara maraNA, ca ubIsaM pijiNavarA, titthayarAme pasIaMtu // 5 // kittiavandia mahiA, jete logassa uttamAsiddhA, Arogga bohilAbha, samAhivara muttamaMdiMtu // 6 // candesunimmalayarA, AiccesuahiaMpayA sagarA sAgara vara gambhIrA, siddhA siddhiMmamadisaMtu / 7 / 4 - Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 220 ) isa pATha ke pada 28 saMpadA 28 daDaNka7 guru akSara 28 laghu akSara 232 evaM sarva 260 / so isa pATha ko dhyAnA rUr3ha hoke mana meM smaraNa kare phira "namo arihaMttANaM" yaha zabda prakaTa kahake dhyAna kholale aura phira dhyAna kholake isI pATha ko prakaTa kahe // aura phira devaguru ko pUrvaka namaskAra karake samAyaka lene kI AjJA leve aura phira samAyaka lene kA yaha pATha par3he // yathA karemi bhaMte samAiyaM sAvajjajogaM pacakkhAmI jAva niamaM mahUrata 1 tathA 2 pajjuvAsAmi duvihaMti viheNaM nakaremi nakAravemi maNasA vAyasA kAyasA tAssabhaMte paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM bosirAmI // 5 // isa pATha se sAmAjika vaMta hokara phira / Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 221 ) namostu0 pATha paDhe // namotthuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM // 1 // AigarANaM titthayarANaM sayaM saMbuddhANaM // 2 // purisuttamANaM purisasIhANaM purisa vara puNDarIANaM purisa varagandha hatthINaM // 3 // logattamANaM loga nAhANaM loga hiANaM loga paIvANaM loga pajjo agarANaM // 4 // abhaya dayANaM cakkhu dayANaM maggadayANaM saraNadayANaM bohi dayANaM // 5 // dhamma dayANaM dhamma desayANaM dhamma nAyAgANaM dhamma sArahINaM dhamma vara cAuranta cakavaTThINaM // 6 // dIvo tANaM saraNa gai paiTTA apyaDi haya vara nANaM dasaNa dharANaM viaTTha chaumANaM // 7 // jinnANaM jAvayANaM tinnANaM tArayANa buddhANaM bohayANaM muttANaM moagANaM // 8 // sabannUNa sabba darisINaM siva mayala Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 222 ) - marua maNata makkhaya mabbA vAha mapuNaM rAvati siddhi gai nAma dheyaM ThANaM saMpattANaM namo jiNANaM jiabhayANaM // 9 // 6 isa pATha ke pada 30 saMpadA 9 guru akSara 30 laghu akSara | 244 sabai akSara 274 // isa pATha ko jImaNA (sajjA) goDA nimA ke aura bAmAM ( khabvA) goDA khar3A karake aura donoM hAtha jor3a ke vAmeM goDe, para dharake par3he aura phira dUsare isI pATha ko par3he parantu anta ke dUsare pada ko ThANaM sapAviyo kA missa jaise kahe kyoMki prathama pATha meM to siddhoM ko namaskAra hotI hai aura dUsare pATha meM arihaMtoM ko namaskAra hotI hai iti // isa vidhi se samAyaka ke kAla kI maryAdA taka samAyaka vanta hoke vicare aura Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 223 ) jo prati kramaNA arthAt paDikamaNA AtA / hoya to paDikamaNA kare // aura devaguru dharma kI stuti rUpa pATha kare aura dharma carcA kare parantu samAyaka meM nindA vikathA saMsArI kAra vihAra nAte rizte kA z2ikara na kare // phira samAyika kI maryAdA pUrNa hue thake samAyaka pAraNe meM prathama icchA kAraNa kA pATha aura tasottarI kA pATha par3hake logassa ujjo yagare kA pUrbaka dhyAna kare phira samAyaka pAraNe kA pATha par3he so yaha hai samAyika vrata ke viSe jo koI aticAra lAgA hoya te meM alouM maNa duppar3ihANe vaya duppar3ihANe kAyaDuppar3ihANe sAmAiyassa akaraNayAe samAiyassa aNavadriyassa karaNayA tassamicchAmi dukkaDaM 7 aura isa pATha kI bhASA aura taraha Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 224 ) - se bhI hai parantu yaha pATha sUtrAnusAra ThIka hai // aura phira do vAra pUrvaka vidhi se " namotthuNaM " paDhe // iti samAyaka vidhiH aura jo samAyaka paDikamaNe kA avasara na hoya tathA samAyaka paDikamaNA AvatA na hoya to thor3e kAla kA Azrava kA tyAga arthAt saMvarahI karale athavA eka do navakAra kI mAlA hI pa-leve aura caudaha nema kA svarUpa jAnatA hoya to caudaha nema yathA zakti se kare jaise ki maiM 1 Aja itane sucitta uparaMta na khAUMgA aura 2 itane ke uparanta na khAUMgA ityAdi / athavA Aja bhAr3a kA bhunA na khAUMgA, athavA itanI halavAI kI dukAna ke uparanta vastu na kharIdUMgA, athavA Aja amuka vANijya na karUMgA, Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 225 ) -- - athavA Aja brahmacArI rahuMgA ityaadi| athavA 18 aThAraha prakAra ke pApa ke svarUpa ko jAna ke phira yathA zraddhA 1 dina tathA do cAra Adi dina ko pUrvaka pApoM meM se kaI eka pApoM kA tyAga kare so agaraha prakAra ke pApoM ke nAma // 1 prANAti paat|| jIva hiMsA 2 mRpAvAda // 3 adattA dAna // 4 maithun|| corI strIsaMga 5parigraha // 6krodha // 7 mAna // 8maayaa|| dhanasaMcaya krodha mAna dagAvAjI 9 lobha // 10 rAga // 11 Dhepa // 12 kalaha // lobha prIti vaira lar3AI 13 vakhAna // 14 pishuntaa||15 parapravAda / / kalaMka lagAnA cugalakhorI paranindA Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 224 ) se bhI hai parantu yaha pATha sUtrAnusAra ThIka hai // aura phira do vAra pUrvaka vidhi se " namotthuNaM " paDhe // iti samAyaka vidhiH | aura jo samAyaka paDikamaNe kA avasara na |hoya tathA samAyaka paDikamaNA AvatA na hoya to thor3e kAla kA Azrava kA tyAga | arthAt saMvarahI karale athavA eka do navakAra kI mAlA hI par3ha leve aura caudaha nema kA svarUpa jAnatA hoya to caudaha nema yathA zakti se kare jaise ki maiM 1 Aja itane sucitta uparaMta na khAUMgA aura 2 itane ke | uparanta na khAUMgA ityAdi / athavA Aja || bhAr3a kA bhunA na khAUMgA, athavA itanI halavAI kI dukAna ke uparanta vastu na kharIdUMgA, athavA Aja amuka vANijya na karUMgA, Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 227 ) | kI strI ko dharma kArya meM prere ki tuma samA yaka, saMvara karo aura prathama to zAstrI akSara sIkho kyoMki Arya dharma zAstrI sIkhe binA prApta honA muzkila hai tasmAt kAraNAt beTA beTI ko prathama zAstrI sikhAnI cAhiye aura 9 nau tatvoM kA svarUpa sIkho jaise ki 9 nau tatva kA nAma // 1 prathama jIva tatva / so jIva caitanya arUpI akhaNDita avinAzI hai, jIva karma ko kartA hai aura karma ko bhoktA hai jIva sukha duHkha kA vedI hai aura anAdi hai jIva saMsArI hai jIva hI ko mokSa prApta hotA hai| ____ 2 dUsarA ajIva tatva / so ajIva jar3a rUpa acaitanya aura arUpI aura rUpI bhI hai ajIva karma ko karttA nahIM aura bhoktA nahIM Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " ( 226 ) 16 tArata N // / 17 mAyA mosa // 18 bheSadhArI mAyAvI tathAchala sahita jhUTha hasanA ronA khuzIdilagIrI mithyA darzana salya || iti mithyA rUpa samadRSTi ke viSaya meM bhrama rUpa salya 2 zikSA aura phira sUrya uge pIche samAyakAdi pUrNa hue pIche mAtA pitA ko aura bar3e bhrAtA ko bar3I bhaujAI, bar3I bahana ko namaskAra kare aura sukha sAtA pUche aura una ko dharma kArya meM prere ki tumane Aja samAyaka karI athavA nahIM aura nagara meM jo sAdhU tathA sAdhvI virAjamAna hoM unase jaise kahe ki tuma darzana karo aura vyAkhyAna suno kyoMki manuSya janma kA yahI phala hai aura strI ko tathA putra putrI ko tathA putra Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 227 ) - kI strI ko dharma kArya meM prere ki tuma samA yaka, saMvara karo aura prathama to zAstrI akSara sIkho kyoMki Arya dharma zAstrI sIkhe binA prApta honA muzkila hai tasmAt kAraNAt beTA beTI ko prathama zAstrI sikhAnI cAhiye aura | 9 nau tatvoM kA svarUpa sIkho jaise ki 9 nau tatva kA nAma // 1 prathama jIva tatva / so jIva caitanya arUpI akhaNDita avinAzI hai, jIva karma ko karttA hai aura karma ko bhoktA hai jIva sukha duHkha kA vedI hai aura anAdi hai jIva saMsArI hai jIva hI ko mokSa prApta hotA hai| 2 dUsarA ajIva tatva / so ajIva jar3a rUpa acaitanya aura arUpI aura rUpI bhI hai ajIva karma ko karttA nahIM aura bhoktA nahIM - Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 228 ) ajIva sukha duHkhakA vedI nahIM ajIva anAdi hai ajIva paramANu puTgala saMsAra svarUpa hai / 3 tIsarA puNya tatva / so puNya arthAt sukRta paropakAra dAnAdi rUpa karanA duhelA aura bhoganA suhelA jaise bImAra ko pathya karanA duhelA jo pathya kare to sukhI hoya // 4 cauthA pApa tatva / so pApa hiMsA mithyAdi rUpa karanA suhelA aura bhoganA duhelA jaise bImAra ko kupathya karanA suhelA jo kupaththa kare to duHkhI hoya // 5 pAMcavAM Azrava tatva / so AtmA rUpI talAva aura Azrava rUpI nAle jisa ke dvArA puNya pApa rUpI pAnI Ave tisa ko Azrava kahate haiN| 6 chaThA sambara tatva / so AtmA rUpI - Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 229 ) / talAva Azrava rUpI nAle jisa ko bandhana samAna sambara arthAt hiMsAdi Arambha kA tyaagnaa| ___ 7 sAtavAM nirjarA tatva / so japa, tapa karake pichale kare hue karmoM ko kSaya kare tisa ko nirjarA kahate haiM / 8 AThavAM bandha tatva / so Atma pradezoM ke Upara karma rUpa puTagala lage kSIra nIra ke dRSTAnta jIva aura karma ke mela ko bandha kahate haiN| 9 navamA mokSa tatva / so sambara bhAva karake naye karma bAndhe nahIM aura pahile kare hue karmoM ko nirjarA kare tava zubhAzubha karma ke bandha se mukAve tisa ko mokSa kahate haiN| iti // Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 230 ) - isa vidhi se vistAra sahita yathA sUtra nau tatvoM kA bodha karo kyoMki buddhi pAne kA yahI sAra haiH-yathA zlokaH / buddheH phalaM tatva vicAraNaJca, dehasyasAraM vratadhAraNaJca / arthasyasAraM kara pAtra dAnaM, vAcA phalaM prIti karaM narANAM // 1 // asyArthaH // jo isa loka meM prANI ko 4 cAra vastu vizeSa ballabha haiM so 1 buddhi 2 bala 3 dhana aura 4 ucita bacana parantu yaha 4 cAra vastu puNya | || yoga se prApta hotI haiM / so bho bhavya ! jo tuma ko pUrvaka cAra vastu prApta huI haiM to ina ko niSphala mata karo jaise ki buddhi ko cAr3I cugalI meM aura bala ko vezyA Adi vyasna meM aura dhana ko rAMDa, jhagar3e tathA jUA Adi meM aura bacana ko gAlI galoja Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 231 ) meM mata khovo apitu ina ko saphala karo yathA buddhi phala pUrvaka 9 nau tatvoM kA vicAranA aura deha kI zreSTatA, vrata upavAsa aura poSadha kA dhAraNa karanA jaise ki eka varSa ke 360 dina hote haiM so jo eka dina rAta nirjala vrata kare to 10000000000 haz2Ara kiror3a varSa ke narka ke bandhana tor3e aura jo sarva Arambha ko tyAga ke ekAnta dharma sthAna meM baiTha ke samAdhi sahita poSaka pUrvaka vrata kare to asaMkhyAta guNA phala hoya tathA Aja kala kalikAla meM 100 varSa kI umara prakaTa hai so 100 sau varSa ke 36000 chatIsa hajAra dina hote haiM to he bhavyapuruSo! eka dina to saphala karo aura 1 dina rAta ke 8 pahara hote haiM to 100 varSa ke do lAkha Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 232 ) aThAsI haz2Ara pahara hue jo 1 pahara kA vrata kare to pUrvaka 1000 varSa ke narka ke bandhana tor3e aura 1 dina rAta ke 30 mahUrta arthAt dvighar3iye hote haiM to 100 varSa ke dasa lAkha assI hajAra mahUrta hue so jo do ghar3I kA vrata kare to pUrbaka 100 varSa ke narka ke baMdhana tor3e aura 1 mahUrta meM 3773 saiMtI sau tihattara zvAsocchvAsa hote haiM to 100 varSa ke cAra sau sAta kiror3a aThatAlIsa lAkha cAlIsa haz2Ara zvAsocchvAsa hue so jo eka zvAsocchvAsa bhI zAstrAdi sunate parama vairAgya meM AjAya to bhI janma kRtArtha hojAya aura tapaH phalasya kiM kathanam / so he buddhimAna puruSo ! bala pAne kA yahI sAra hai jo tapa kA karanA aura dhana pAne kA yahI Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 233 ) sAra hai jo abhaya dAna supAtra meM dAna kA denA / aura bacana bolane kA yahI sAra hai jo hitakAraka prIti kA paidA karanA, ythaa| vacana2 saba koI kahe, bacana ke hAtha na pAMva, eka bacana aupadhi kare, eka jo ghAle ghAva, 1 // zloka // yeSAM na vidyA na tapo na dAnaM naMcApi zIlaM na guNo na dharmaH / te mRtyu loke bhuvi bhAra bhUtA, mAnuSya rUpeNa mRgAzcaranti // 1 // aura phira dekhiye ki hara eka manuSya apane 2 jaise vaise niyama meM bhI udyama kara lete haiM yAni johar3a tAlAva Adi meM gote gAte lagA lete haiM vA vela pAti phala phUla tor3a ke mUrti pai car3hA dete haiN| vA ghar3iyAla ghaNTA nagArA pai coTa lagAdete haiM vA udhara roz2A udhara nimAz2a udhara jIvaghAta - Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 234 ) kara dete haiM aura tuma satya dayA dharma pAkara kucha to 2 ghar3I mAtra niyama karo // ___ jo tuma hamAre jaise yatna sahita uttama kula meM paidA hoke tana, dhana kA lAbha na loge arthAt jIva yatna na karoge aura satya zIla dAnAdi zubha karma na karoge to aura kyA malechoM ke kuloM meM karate jahAM prAtaH | kAla se sAyaMkAla taka azubha karma hiMsA jhUThAdika hI meM jAtA hai ! jaise ki bhATha jhoMkane meM tathA ghAsa khodane meM tathA jAla gerane meM tathA murgAdi pAlane meM aura pAla ke mArane meM ityAdi aura aneka anyAya karma karane meM tathA parAI naukarI UJca nIcAdi meM bItatA hai ityarthaH / so he putra ! he bahu ! tumhAre bar3e bhAgya haiM jo jaisI uttama kula - - Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 235 ) Adika sAmagrI milI hai to phira aba tapa dayA dAna Adi lAbha lUTo aura vinA pUje lehe cUlhA cakkI na vartoM aura ghuNAM huA anna na pIso pisAo aura ghuNI huI lakar3I na bAlo aura dAla cAvaloM kA dhovana tathA cAvaloM kA mANDa aura thAlI Adi kI jUMTha morI meM mata gero / kyoMki morI ke pahile kIr3e to dagdha ho jAyaMge aura aura naye paidA ho jAyeMge aura cUlhe ke makAna Upara candoA caddara tAna lo kyoMki koI jIva jantu par3ajAya to usa jIva ke prANoM kA nAza ho jAya aura apanI rasoI bhojana pAnI vigar3a jAya |tasmAt kAraNAt cauke ke makAna meM cahara jarUra tAnanI cAhiye | are ! he beTA ! tuma Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 236 ) zauka ke vAste to baiThakoM meM khUba caddara cAndanI tAnate ho aura dayA ke nimitta cUlhe para candoA nahIM tAnA jAtA hai, aura khulA dIvA na rakkho kyoMki khule dIve meM aneka pataGga Adi jantu par3a ke mara jAte haiM, aura Dhake hue dIve arthAt lAladaiMna Adika meM do prakAra ke phAyade haiM eka to laukika aura dUsarA lokottara so lokika maiM to makAna kAlA nahIM hotA aura cUhA battI na lejAya jo bugace Adika meM Aga na lage aura phUla tathA syAhI gira ke kisI pai par3e nahIM aura lokottara meM jIva yatna hone se dayA dharma hotA hai aura binA chatte makAna meM bhaTThI na karo aura jo karo to pUrvaka anartha jAna kara AsmAnAdika kA Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 237 ) yatna karo aura sUrya uge vinA lIpai nahIM aura dUdha vilove nahIM aura rasoI kA sIdhA sodhe vinA varte nahIM aura sIdhe meM anachAnA pAnI varte nahIM aura kala kA pAnI ghar3oM kA ghalyA huA Aja varte nahIM aura jo vartanA hoya to mur3ake chAne vinA varte nahIM kyoMki trasya jIva pore Adika par3a jAte haiM aura chAcha aura ghI vinA chAne vateM nahIM kyoMki makkar3I kIr3I Adika kA kalevara par3A raha jAtA hai aura nauNI ghI ko varNa gandha rasAdi palaTe pIche khAya nahIM aura jo itanI samajha na hoya to nauNI ghI ko rAta vAsI vila kula rakkhe nahIM kyoMki chAcha ke saMyoga narmAI ke kAraNa vigar3a jAtA hai || aura mahIne meM bAhara dina chaH tithi Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 238 ) hari phala Adika kA tyAga karo | athavA nibhi AMbila Adika tapa karo / naukaroM ko bhI zikSA karo ki tuma pazuoM ko binA jhaTake phaTake ghAsa dAnA Adika na devo aura pazuoM ko bhUkhe na rakkho | aura pazu ke gale meM kheMca ke rassA na bAndho aura taMga na karo isa rIti paravArI janoM ko dharma kArya meM mere apitu aise hI na kahe jAya ki tuma pIso kAto aura yaha karo vaha karo ityAdi || 3 || aura phira nagara meM sAdhu hoya to una ke darzana kare aura bandanA namaskArAdi sevA samAcare aura sAdhu ke pAraNA tathA auSadhi ( bheSaja ) kI cAha hoya to pUche aura pUcha ke apane ghara hoya to apane ghara se deve nahIM to aura ghara se vidhi milavA . 1 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 239 ) - deve aura avasara sahita vyAkhyAna sune aura AhAra, pAnI kI vinatI kare / aura jo sAdhu nagara meM virAjamAna na hoya to dharma sthAna upAzraya Adi meM sAhammIvacchala kare arthAta sAdharmI bhAI ikaTThe ho ke dharma udyama kare parantu kucha jAta pAta kA vizeSa nahIM hai to phira sAdharmI bhAI kisa ko kahiye ythaa|| dohA // AsA iSTa upAsanA, khAna pAna paharAna / SaT lakSaNa jisa ke mileM, usa ko bhAI jAna // 1 // aura vyavahAra kI vAta nyArI hai / aura Apasa meM sAdhu athavA sAdhvI kI sukha sAtA kI khavara pUche ki amuka munirAja athavA amukI mahA satI jI kauna se kSetra meM virAjamAna haiM ityaadi| aura apane kSetra se sAdhu sAdhvI jisa kSetra - - - - - - Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 240 ) ko vihAra kare usa kSetra ke zrAvakoM ko ciTThI Adika meM khabara deve ki amuke sAdhu tathA mahA satIjI ne amuke dina tumhAre kSetra ko vihAra yAni pahuMcane kI zrutA karI hai / aura aise hI jaba sAdhu tathA sAdhvI apane kSetra meM jisa kSetra se padhAre yAni Ave to usa kSetra vAle zrAvakoM ko khabara deve ki amuka sAdhu tathA sAdhvI amuka dina sukha sAtA se virAjamAna hue kyoMki rAste meM nirArambha dharma ke anajAna logoM ke grAmoM meM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa parisaha tathA duHkha dardAdika utpanna ho ke bilamba laga jAya to donoM kSetroM vAle upAsakoM ko khyAla rahegA ki rAstA to thor3e dinoM kA thA, parantu aba taka sAdhu Aye nahIM tathA pahuMca Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 241 ) - kI khabara AI nahIM to phira kucha udyama karanA cAhiye nahIM to zAyada kucha hIlaNA dharma kI hoya ityAdi / aura jo koI aise | kahe ki sAdhu to kisI kA sAhAyya vAMchai nahIM to usako aisA uttara denA cAhiye ki | isa meM sAdhu ke sahAyya vAMchane kA kyA matalaba hai kyoMki sAdhu to sahArA na cAhai parantu zrAvaka koM to devaguru dharma kI zuzrupA karanI cAhiye arthAt khavara sAra lenI cAhiye ki mata koI hIlA hotI ho, aura koI unake khAne pIne ko tathA asavArI to lehI nahIM jAnI hai aura jo deva guru dharma kI khavara sAra Adi zuzrupA hI nahIM kare to / vaha zrAvaka bhava sAgara se pAra kaise utarai / | aura vaha zrAvaka hI kAhekA hai / aura jo / Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 252 ) koI isa bAta pai aise tarka kare ki bhalA guru kI to sevA bhakti karalI parantu apane deva dharma kI zuzrUSA kahI so devaarihaMta vA koI avatAra kalikAla meM prakaTa nahIM hai to phira zuzrUSA kaise karI jAya ? ____uttara-are ! bhAI ! devadharma kI zuzrUSA aise kahAtI hai ki jo koI bhArI karmI deva dharma kI nindA Adi apamAna karatA ho jaise ki RSabhAdi paryaMta mahAbIra svAmI, kyA jaina ke avatAra hue haiM aura kyA jaina kA dharma batAyA hai, to usa ko khiSTa kare aura aise kahe ki jaina ke deva dharma kA svarUpa zAstroM dvArA aura jaina kI pravRtti bamujiba dekho ki kaise jaina ke avatAra zAnti dAnti nispRha parama virakta aura - Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 243 ) parama tapasvI hoke niraMjana nirAkAra pada ko prApta bhaye haiM, aura kaisA jaina dharma svAtma parAtma hita rUpa aura nispRha kSamA dayA tapa rUpa pharamAyA hai parantu jaise nahIM hai ki aura mata ke zAstroM meM tathA vyavahAra bamujiva kAma krodha meM pIr3ita deva jaise gopI vallava aura gadA dhanuSAdi zastra dhAraka aura upadeza Atma jJAna kA so kaise saMbhava hai / so he bhAI ! batAo ki jaina ke deva meM aura dharma meM kyA khoTa hai, aura jo tumhArI samajha meM kucha khoTa mAlUma hotA ho to hama ko batAo hama usakA nirNaya karavA deM ityAdi isa rIti se deva dharma kI zuzrUSA hotI hai / 4 aura phira zrAvaka dukAna para jAkara vANijya vyohAra rUpa kArya meM pravartta to pUrvaka 15 Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 244 ) pandraha karmAdAna mAMhi le kuvANijya na kare aura kama tolanA kama mApanA na kare aura dUsare kA jyAdA bANijya dekha kara jhUrai nhiiN| jaise ki isa par3osI ke to bahuta AmadadI hai aura mere thor3I hai aise zoka na kare kintu aise bicAre ki jitanI 2 pudgala kI pharsanA hotI hai utanA 2 hI saMyoga biyoga hotA hai // aura beTA beTI ke vivAha meM apane || makadUra (zakti) se z2iyAdA dhana na lagAve kyoMki jo karja uThAkara zekhI meM Ake ghanA (adhika) dhana lagA degA to phira pIche cintA karanI par3egI aura duSTa khyAlAta ho jAyeMge aura apane niyama dharma meM bhI khalala ho jAyagA kyoMki dhana ke ghaTa jAne se buddhi malIna ho jAtI hai tasmAt kAraNAt // Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 245 ) aura 5 parAye sukha ko aura parAye putra ko parAI surUpA strI ko dekha ke hirasa na kare kyoMki saMyoga viyoga kA svabhAva jAne || aura yadi apanI dUkAna Adi para baiThA huA kisI surUpA para strI ko jAtI huI ko dekhe to use kisI taraha kA tAnA bolI vA tanAz2A na kare kyoMki jo dekhe so aise jAne ki yaha puruSa para strI grAhya hai aura ati karmAdi karma bandha hojAtA hai aura jo mana kI caMcalatAI se kAma rAgAdi prakaTa hoya kyoMki rUpa kI aura kAma kI paraspara lAga hai / jaise cambaka pApANa kI aura lohe kI to phira strI kI apAvanatA vicAre ki aho ! yaha udArika deha sarva hI nara nAri kI sAta dhAtuM karake utpanna hotI Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ The ( 246 ' ) ( so ) 3 dhAtu pitA ke aMga bala se hotI haiM hADa 1 hADakI miMjI 2 keza roma nakha 3 | aura 4 dhAtu mAtA ke aMga bala se hotI haiM mAMsa 1 rudhira 2 carma 3 vIrya 4 // savaiyA 31 sA mAMsa hADa cAMga nasa meda gUda basa majjA keza zukra mila yaha piMDa racyo hai | suci kauna aMza prazaMza yA kI kare kauna cAMga ke so thailA mailA maila hI suM macyo hai | mahAruTho jhuNTho DhITha china meM anUThA hota laMpaTa nipaTa lobhI lAlaca meM lacyo hai || aso rAja deha yAseM kIjiye kahA sneha yAse neha kara nara kaho kauna bacyo hai || 1 || ambara anUpa mRga nAbhI ghana sAra ghasa kuMkama candana ghora khora AchI kIjiye | covA meda javAda suM caracitta cArUcitta ara Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 247 ) gajA saMga caMga nAsA sukha dIjiye || caMbelI caMpeca tela mogarela kevarela tilochI aMgochI acherAja soMdha bhIjiye | chinaka sugandhi phira hota hai durgaMdhi gandhi piNDa yA apAvana se kaiseM dhUpatIjiye || 2 || sarasa ahAra sAra kIne cAra prakAra paT rasa sukhakAra prIti kara pokhI hai | Achera ambara anUpa AchAdana kIjai tokha jopa rAkhiyata ratIka meM rokhI hai // nara ke haiM nava dvAra nAri ke gyAraha vahata azuci jaise madhura kI mokhI hai // maila meM suM ghar3I maDhI kAMca kIsI kUpI kiva ariNDa kI jhuphI kAya para khokhI || 3 || so jo aMga aMga ke antaroM meM se aMgulI ghasa ke dekho to mare kutte kIsI bagala gandha Adika kI durgandhi AtI hai Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( . 248 ) parantu kAmAnya prANI kAma ke pIr3e hue mithuna viSaya sukha aMgIkAra karate haiM na to mahA apAvAna aura durgachanIka nirlajja viSaya sukha haiM jaise vicAra ki kAmAdhyavasAya ko mor3e tathA jaise vicAre ki jo apanI ghara kI thAlI meM khAke mana kI tRpti na huI to phira parAI jUThI saiNaka cATe se kyA tRpti prApta hogI ? tathA jaise vicAre ki zAstra bhagavatI jI meM likhA hai ki strI kI yoni ke mala meM saMkhyAta tathA asaMkhyAta garbheja tathA chamachama jIva utpanna hote haiM aura maithuna ke kAla meM vidhvaMsa bhAva ko prApta hojAte haiM so jaisA asaMyama jAna ke viSaya bhAva se nivRtta hojAveM tathA jaise vicAre ki dhanya haiM vaha santa aura satI jana - - Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 249 ) jo viSaya sukha ko viSTA ke tulya jAna ke mana aura dRSTi kadAcit bhI viSaya kI ora nahIM karate haiM / so isa rIti se santopa bhAva meM pravateM aura isI rIti se jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA hotI hai kyoMki jAna aura (anajAna dekhane vAle ase kaheMge ki dhanya haiM yaha jenI loga jo para dhana ko to dhUli || ke samAna jAnate haiM aura para strI ko mAtA | ke samAna jAnate haiM yathA'nya mata zAstrasya / sAkSI zlokaH "mAtRvat paradArAzca paradravyANi loSTravat / Atmavata sarva bhRtAniyaH pazyAta || sa vaiSNavaH" ityAdi / parantu Dhola DhamAke se to jaina kI adhikatA arthAt prabhAvanA kucha nahIM hotI hai / aura 6 parAI rAMDa jhagar3e meM par3e nahIM jaise ki hara eka ke jhagar3e meM: - Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 250 ) mukhtAra nAmAle baiThanA aura apane sagebhAI ko to vilAMda yAni 12 aMguli jagaha bhI nahIM aura jhagar3e meM lAkhoM rupayA kharca kara denA ityAdi // / 7 veM, dharma kArya abhaya dAnAdika dene meM dravya kharcane kA kAma par3a jAya to apane se sare to Apa hI udyamavAna hoya na to aura saha dharmI bhAiyoM ko prere ki amukA dharma kArya karanA hai so tuma bhI yathA zraddhA dravya lagAo kyoMki saMsAra sambandhI aneka kAryoM meM kallara sthala bIja bhUta dravya lagAyA jAtA hai aura dharma kArya to nirjarA tathA nIcA sthala bIja bhUta puNya pUMjI kA upAjana hai so dharma kArya meM dravya kharcane kA kaMjUsa pana karanA na cAhiye // / Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 251 ) - - 8 koI raMka duHkhita jana yAcaka udara pUraNa ke liye roTI Adi padArtha kI prArthanA kare to usa kA bhI apamAna na kare kyoMki || karuNAdAna bhI puNya khAte meM hai aura apamAna karane se dayA dharma kI hIlanA bhI hotI hai ityarthaH // 9 phira rasoI jImane ko ghara meM Ate bhaye sAdhu munirAja ko AhAra pAnI kI vinati kare so ase kahe ki he maharAja ! hamAre pai anugraha karo bhavasAgara se tAro kyoMki bhAva dRSTi meM tathA rUpa smnnkuN| epaNIka mAsUka ahAra pANI paDilAmatAM mahA nirjarA hotI hai / / aura jo puNya kahate haiM vaha dravya dRSTi he una ko paramArtha kI khabara nahIM hai kyoMki - Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 252 ) puNya to dIna duHkhI Adika ke dene meM hotA hai sAdhu ko denA nirjarA kA hetu hai| arthAta puNya bandha rUpa hai aura nirjarA mokSa rUpa hai ityarthaH // 10 aura phira apane ghara meM Ana ke parivArI janoM ko pUche ki sAdhu muni rAja hamAre ghara Aye ki nahIM aura yogavAI milI athavA nahIM ? aura tuma bhAva sahita ahAra pAnI diyA karo kyoMki santa samAgama durlabha hotA hai / yathA savaiyA 23 saaH| tAta milai puni mAta milai suta bhrAta milai yuvati sukhadAI // rAja milai sukha milai zubha bhAga milai mana vAMchita pAI // loka milai paraloka milai suraloka milai amarA pada jAI // sundara aura milai sabhI sukha Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 253 ) ke durlabha santa samAgama bhAI // 1 // tathA dohA dhana dArA suta lakSmI, pApI ke bhI hoya / santa samAgama hari kathA, tulasI durlabha doya // 1 11 apanI thAlI purasavA ke sAdhu Agamana rUpa bhAvanA bhAva aura stoka kAla bhojana karane meM dhairya kare apitu bhUkhe baMgAlI kI taraha khAne ko mUrcchita na hoya / phira jo puNya yogya sAdhu AnikaleM, to unakI AtoM ko dekha ke utsAha sahita 7 / 8 paga sAmane jAne kI vinaya kare aura paJcAGga namaskAra kare aura 4 cAra prakAra kA ahAra ( so ) 1 azana 2 pAna 3 khAdima 4 svAdima asyArthaH / 1 azana so anna yAni jo nAja kA padArtha banA huA ho / aura 2 pAna ( so ) pAnI garma pAnI tathA Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 254 ) AcArAGga sUtra 21 jAti kA phAsU pAnI koTI kA dhovaNa jauM kA dhovaNa cAvaloM kA dhovaNa dahI dUdha ke bhANDoM kA dhovaNa ityAdi / aura 3 khAdima so dUdha dahI ghI ||miSTAnna phAsU phala Adika, anna pAnI ke sivAya jisse bhUkha pyAsa harai / aura 4 svAdima so svAda mAtra auSadhi kI jAti suMTha miraca lauMga supArI ilAyacI ityAdi so isa cAra prakAra ke yathA prAzuka AhAra kI tathA vastra pAtra Adi kI yathA avasara nyArI 2 nimantraNA kare aura sAdhu ko cAha hove so vidhi sahita deve aura deke paramAnanda hove aura phira hAtha jor3a ke arja kare ki he svAmin ! phira bhI dayA dRSTikara ke kRpA kI jiyegA kyoMki megha kI aura Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 255 ) vyApAra ke lAbha kI taraha sadaiva hI cAha rahatI hai aura 7/8 paga pahuMcAne kI bhakti samAcare tathA auroM ke ghara batA deve tathA dalAlI karA deve so isa rIti se gRhasthI bhava sAgara tarane ke mArga meM pravarte / aura 12 jo sAdhu svAdhIna saMyama se sthila pravartatA hove to use khUba narma garma zikSA deve ki he svAmI nAtha ! he Arya ! tathA he sAdhvI! he Arthike tuma to buddhimAna ho aura tuma neM saMsAra ke vihAra ko anitya jAna ke yoga dhArA hai to aba apanI sumati gupti Adi kriyA se mata cUko jo tumhAre kama kI mokSa hove nahIM to na idhara ke rahoge na udhara ke rahoge, jaise koI puruSa apane ghara se hATa havelI beca ke eka moTe nagara ko Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 256 ) 2 moTe lAbha ke nimitta calA parantu mArga kaThina thA so apane sukhamAla pana meM Ake kaThinatA se Dara ke raste hI meM thaka ke par3a aura coroM ke hAtha mAla luTA baiThA nA gharakA rahA na ghATa kA / apitu usako munAsiba thA ki udyama karake nagara meM pahuMca ke aura kamAI kara ke zAhUkAra aura sukhI ho jAtA to usa kA ghara se jAnA saphala hotA yahI dRSTAnta he sAdho ! tumaneM ghara to chor3a diyA aura Atmahita ko utpanna nahIM kiyA aura kAma krodha lobha rUpI coroM se tapa saMyama rUpI mAla luTavA diyA to phira tumhAre ghara chor3e kA kyA sAra huA isa se to ghara meM hI acche the kyoMki gRhasthI to kahAte the aura aba sAdhu kahAM ke mAyAcArI arthAt 1 Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 257 ) -- dagAbAjI seva ke pazugati utpanna karate ho| tammAt kAraNAta he sAdho ! tuma vatra pAtrAdi upakaraNa kA maryAdA paryanta saMcaya mata karo kyoMki sAdhu kA dhana, kIr3I kA kaNa, paMchI kI roTI, aura gRhasthI kI beTI, apane kAma nahIM AtI hai aura hI khA jAte haiM so tuma to nAhayaH loma kI poTa sira para ghara ke bhavasAgara meM DUbate ho / aura rasanA ke vazavatI ho ke Arambha sahita sucitA cita sadoSa AhAra pAnI bhogate ho so kyA tuma ne Tukar3e ke dhokhe Tukar3e hI khAne ko muMDa muMDAyA hai jaise kisI ne koI maz2agAra kara khAyA aura tuma ne bhepa ghara mAMga khAyA / aura jyotipa. vaidyaka Adi mana TAmana kara ke peTa bharAI nayA Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 258 ) bar3AI to liyA cAhate ho parantu durgati se na bacoge kyoMki yaha zekhI to hai hI nahIM ki maiM to bhepa dhAraka sAdhu hUM isaliye durgati meM kaise pahUMgA apitu bheSa se tathA caturAI se to karma niSphala nahIM hote haiM yathA dohA ghara tyAgA to kyA huA tajyo na mAyA saMga | sappa tajI jyoM kAMcalI jahara tajyo nahIM aMga // 1 // bheSa badala ke kyA huA gayo viSNa kahuM nAha / vyabhacAriNI par3adA kiyA puruSa parAyA mAha || 2 || so he sAdho ! tuma loca kA karanA aura zIta tApa kA sahanA kyoM bhAMga ke bhAr3e khote ho yathA uttarAdhyana sUtram - adhyayana 20 vAM gAthA 41 vIM " ciraMpise muMDa rUI bhavitA, athikhae tava niyamehiM bhaThe, ciraMpi apyANa kile 1 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 259 ) - saitA, na pAe hoihasaMparAe" 1 // asyArthaH, ghaNAM kAla lagate pAmatyA sAdhu loca karA| batA rahA. parantu avira hai tehanAM mahA vrata arthAta tor3a diye hiMsA, jhUTa, corI, kuzIla dhana maMcaya ka tyAga rUpa mahAvrata Ara chattI | sakta ATacAdara pakSI ke vrata velAdi tapa me aura ramanA ke gRdhI viSaya Adika ke tyAga se aura usaya kAla AvazyakAdi niyama se bhraSTa hai ne puruSa nAM ghaNe vA kA locAdi kaSTa kA mahanA senA mpa hai kyoMki nahIM pAra pAve (10) iti nizraya karake janma maraNa rUpa maMgAra kA. ityarthaH / so ityAdi zikSA deke saMyama meM sthira kaga deve aura jo itane para bhI na mAne to una kA bheSa utanyA deve kyoMki bheSa sahina meM to Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 258 ) - bar3AI to liyA cAhate ho parantu durgati se na bacoge kyoMki yaha zekhI to hai hI nahIM ki maiM to bheSa dhAraka sAdhu huM isaliye durgati meM kaise paDhUMgA apitu bheSa se tathA caturAI se to karma niSphala nahIM hote haiM yathA dohA ghara tyAgA to kyA huA tajyo na mAyA saMga / sappa tajI jyoM kAMcalI jahara tajyo nahIM aMga // 1 // bheSa badala ke kyA huA gayo viSNa kahuM nAha / vyabhacAriNI par3adA kiyA puruSa parAyA mAha // 2 // so he sAdho ! tuma loca kA karanA aura zIta tApa kA sahanA kyoM bhAMga ke bhAr3e khote ho yathA uttarAdhyana sUtram adhyayana 20 vAM gAthA 41 vIM "ciraMpise muMDa rUI bhavitA, athirakhae tava niyamehiM bhaThe, ciraMpi apyANa kile / Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 250. ) - - - - - saitA, na pArae hoihamaMparAe" 1 // asyArthaH, vaNAM kAla lagate pAsatyA sAdhu loca kagabanA rahA, parantu adhira hai tehanAM mahA vrata arthAta tor3a diye hiMsA, jhUTa, corI, kuzIla dhana saMcaya ke tyAga rUpa mahAvrata aura chattI sakta ATa codasa pakSI ke vrata velAdi tapa me aura rasanA ke gRdhI viSaya Adika ke tyAga me aura ubhaya kAla AvazyakAdi niyama se bhraSTa hai te puruSa nAM ghaNe capA kA locAdi kaSTa kA sahanA kleza mpa hai kyoMki nahIM pAra pAve ( i0 ) iti nizcaya karake janma saraNa rUpa saMsAra kA, ityarthaH / so ityAdi zinA deke saMgama meM sthira kaga dene aura jo itane para bhI na mAne to uma kA bheSa utakhA deve kyoMki bheSa sahita meM to - - Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 258 ) bar3AI to liyA cAhate ho parantu durgati se na bacoge kyoMki yaha zekhI to hai hI nahIM ki maiM to bheSa dhAraka sAdhu huM isaliye durgati meM kaise paDhUMgA apitu bheSa se tathA caturAI se to karma niSphala nahIM hote haiM yathA dohA ghara tyAgA to kyA huA tajyo na mAyA saMga / sappa tajI jyoM kAMcalI jahara tajyo nahIM aMga // 1 // bheSa badala ke kyA huA gayo viSNa kahuM naah| vyabhacAriNI par3adA kiyA puruSa parAyA mAha // 2 // so he sAdho ! tuma loca kA karanA aura zIta tApa kA sahanA kyoM bhAMga ke bhAr3e khote ho yathA uttarAdhyana sUtram-adhyayana 20 vAM gAthA 41 vIM "ciraMpise muMDa rUI bhavitA, athirakhae tava niyamehiM bheThe, ciraMpi apyANa kile Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 259 ) . - saitA, na pArae hoihUsaMparAe" 1 // asyArthaH, ghaNAM kAla lagate pAsatthA sAdhu loca karAvatA rahA, parantu athira hai tehanAM mahA brata arthAta tor3a diye hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla dhana saMcaya ke tyAga rUpa mahAvrata aura chattI | sakta ATha caudasa pakSI ke brata velAdi tapa se aura rasanA ke gRdhI viSaya Adika ke tyAga se aura ubhaya kAla AvazyakAdi niyama se bhraSTa hai te puruSa nAM ghaNe varSoM kA || locAdi kaSTa kA sahanA kleza rUpa hai kyoMki nahIM pAra pAvai ( hU0) iti nizcaya karake janma maraNa rUpa saMsAra kA, ityarthaH / so ityAdi zikSA deke saMyama meM sthira karA deve | aura jo itane para bhI na mAne to usa kA || bheSa utaravA deve kyoMki bheSa sahita meM to - - Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 260 ) uttama puruSoM kI aura bhagavAna ke dharma kI bhI nindA hotI hai yathA koI manuSya sipAhI kI bardI pahana kara kisI kA mAla lUTale to loka aise kaheM ki dekho sarakAra hI lUTane laga gaI aura jo bardI utAra lI jAya to phira kucha karatA phiro sarakAra kI kucha badanAmI nahIM hotI aura nahIM to bandanA pUjanA | chor3a deve kyoMki guNa kI pUjA hai kucha deha | kI pUjA nahIM hai apitu guru ke caraNoM kI tarpha hI na dekhe kucha guru ke calaNoM kI tarpha bhI dekhanA cAhiye ki guru ke calana kyA haiM parantu aise na kare ki dohA-sonA pItala | sAriSA, pIle kI paratIta / guna abaguna jAneM nahIM, saba se kaha atIta // 1 // jaise anere mUrkha jana aise kahate haiM ki Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ __ 261 ) - cAhe gadhe ke Upara bhagavAM kapar3A par3A ho to usa ko bhI matthA Teka lenA cAhiye, apitu aise nahIM kintu dohA-IrSA bhASA eSaNA, lakhalIjai AcAra / guNavanta nara | ko jAna ke, bandai bArambAra // 1 // aura phira 13 zrAvaka rAtrI ko dharma sthAna meM pUrbaka samAyaka paDikkamaNA kare aura rAtrI kA covihAra tathA tivihAra tathA brahmacArAdi aMgIkAra kare aura phira rAta ko sote par3e nIMda khula jAya to duSTa vicAroM meM na par3e jaise ki Aha ! phalAnA mitra kyoM na milA aura amuke vANijya meM lAbha kyoM na huA, tathA he duzmana ! terA nAza hoya ityAdi apitu zuddha vicAra kare jaise ki dhanya ho zAntinAtha jI, pArzvanAtha jI aura Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 262 ) mahAvIra svAmI jI, isa prakAra caubIsoM jinendroM kI mahimA kare jaise ki dhanya ho zAnti dharma pravarttAvika Apa tare aura auroM ke tarane ko bhalA rAstA dayA kSamA rUpa batA gaye sadA vijayI raho zAsana tumhArA / tathA sAdhu satI ke guNoM kA smaraNa kare ki dhanya ho saMtajana kanaka kAminI aura deha kI mamatA ke tyAgI tathA zItAdi parisaha sahane ko kSAMti kSamaNa ho aura maiM adhanya hUM jo jAna bUjha ke kanaka kAminI ke phaMde meM phaMsa rahA huM aura hiMsA mithyAdi Arambha ko anartha kA mUla jAna ke phira samAcaraNa kara rahA huM aura vaha dina dhanya hogA ki jo maiM Arambha parigraha ko antaHkarNa se kaTuka phala kA dAtA jAna ke udAsIna ho Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 263 ) ke tajUMgA aura anubhava Atma svarUpa satya satyA meM magana hoke tapa saMyama meM udyamavAn hUMgA ityAdi aura phira prabhAta samaya pUrbaka vidhi sahita samAyikAdi aGgIkAra kare aura 14 jo kRSANI vaNajatA hoya to paropakAra ke nimitta kasANAdi zudra jAti tathA zUdra kartavya karane vAloM ko upadeza rUpa zikSA deve ki he bhAI ! tumane pUrva puNya ke yoga se nara deha pAI hai parantu sAdhu kA tathA dharma kA apamAna karane ke pApa se zudra varNa meM janma huA hai to zUdra karma arthAt khetI bAr3I kUA Adika ajIvikA kare binA to tuma ko sare nahIM haiM parantu nirdaya hokara moTA pApa to na samAcaro jaise ki parAI bhUmi tor3a ke apanI na karo aura apanI Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 264 ) bhUmi meM hala pherate hue prathama to 1 bailoM ko bhUkha se pyAsa se tathA krodha sahita ghanI mAra se na satAo kyoMki unake bala kI tuma kamAI khAte ho aura phira aisA vicAra karanA cAhiye ki ina pazuoM ne pUrva janmAMtaroM meM mAtA pitA kI aura guru kI zAhUkAra kI tathA upakArI kI neka AjJA mAnI nahIM aura unako duHkha diyA aura kiye hue upakAra ko meTA tathA sAdhu kahA ke sAdhu ke guNa aGgIkAra nahIM kare jaise ki mana aura indriyoM ko sAdhA nahIM aura vaiThe vaTAye gRhasthiyoM ko ghUra 2 ke harAma ke Tukar3e khAye aura ATA beca 2 dhana ikaTThA karA aura strI saGga se nivRtta nahIM hue aura phira sAdhu kahA ke gRhasthiyoM se matthA TikavAya Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 265 ) tathA chattI sakta sirase karz2a cukAyA nahIM tathA vizvAsa ghAta arthAt mitra vana ke agale kA bheda ke kAma vigAr3e / yathA mitra se antara guru se corI ityAdi karmoM se pazu yoni meM utpanna hue haiM aura yahAM nAka chidAI hai aura pITha ladAI hai aura sukha duHkha tApa zIta bhUkha pyAsa para vaza ho rahI hai aura duHkha sukha kisI ko batAne meM samartha nahIM haiM so he bhAI! ye to apanA pUrva karma phala bhoga rahe haiM, phira tuma ina ko nirdaya hokara aura krodha meM bhara kara dAnta pIsa kara tAr3oge to tuma ko bhI krodha ke vaza zAyada pazu yoni kA bandhana par3a jAvegA aura isI taraha badalA denA par3egA || aura dUsare bUDhI gau vA bUDhe baila Adika ko Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 266 ) dAma milate jAna ke kasAI ke hAtha na beco kyoMki tuma ne pazu ko pahile beTA beTI kI taraha pAlA hai aura usa se kAma bahuta liyA hai aura vaha pazu tumhArI zaraNAgata hai phira tuma do cAra rupaye ke lAlaca se kasAI ko kaise dete ho kyoMki vaha kasAI adharma nara narka gAmI mAMsa cAMga ke nimitta usa pazu ko tatkAla mAra degA tasmAt kAraNAta pazuko kasAI ke hAtha na do aura jo deve to use bhI kasAI ke samAna jAnanA cAhiye arthAt pazuko kasAI ke bece so kasAI 1 pazu ko mAre so kasAI 2 mAMsa hADa cAma cava bece so kasAI 3 kasAI kI dukAna kA grAhaka ( mAMsa kharIde ) so kasAI 4 mAMsa pAvai so kasAI 5 mAMsa khAya so kasAI 6 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 267 ) zastra bece ( kasAI ko zastra) deve so kasAI 7 kasAI ko vyAja pe dAma devai so ( kasAI kI adharma kamAI kA ) vyAja khAvai so kasAI 8 iti // aura 3 tIsare hala pherate 2 jaba madhya meM thor3AsA kheta raha jAya taba stoka kAla arthAt thor3I dera hala ko banda karo kyoMki jitane kheta meM jIva jantu hote haiM ve hala se Darate 2 madhya meM AjAte haiM so hala ke thAmane se ve jIva sukhAbhilASI huye 2 kahIM 2 ko bhAga jAyeMge aura terA isa meM kucha lambA haraja bhI nahIM hai aura jo tU nirdaya ho kara jaladI hala phera degA to nAhaka una jIvoM ke prANa lUTane ke pApa kA bhAgI hovegA || aura 4 cauthe pazu kI ciccar3I utAre vinA to tumeM saratA nahIM hai Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 268 ) parantu mAro mata jaise ki gAre meM gobara meM vA agni meM dAva ke mata mAro aura jUma lIkha mAMgana Adika jIva ko jAna ke bilakula na mAro aura mAroge to avvala to tuma isI janma meM bahuta duHkhI ho ke kIr3e par3ake maroge athavA jo pichale puNya ke karAra pUre na hone se yahA duHkha na hogA to agale janma meM to badalA z2arUra denA par3egA, jaise ki naka meM jAke kIr3oM ke kuNDa meM gere jAoge aura jo tuma aise kahoge ki ye hama ko kATate haiM hama ina ko kyA kareM to phira hama aise kaheMge ki he bhAI ! ina ke pApoM se ina ko aisI hI yoni milI hai aura tere pApoM se tere aGga meM kIr3e samAna utpanna hue haiM phira ye apanI udara Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 269 ) A pUraNA karane ko kahAM jAveM aura ye to tere ko kATe hI haiM kucha tujhe jAna se to nahIM mArate haiM phira tU bhI ina ko ekAnta ThikAne gera dene kA yatnakara para tU mAra mata kyoMki ye to anAtha jIva haiM ina ko to bhale bure kI khabara nahIM hai aura tU to manuSya hai aura samathe hai aura paramezvara ko aura puNya pApa ko jAnatA hai phira tU una garIba jIvoM kA zikAra karatA hai aura aisA anyAya karatA hai ki ve to tujhe kATe hI haiM aura tU unako jAna se mAra gere hai so aisA na cAhiye | kyoMki sunA hai ki mahA bhArata meM likhA hai ki // yUkAmatkuNadanzAyaiyA~ vanna vAdhitA tanuH putravata parirakSanti te narAH svargagAminaH | // 1 // aura 5 pAMcaveM jo kahIM kheta kyArI meM Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 270 ) tathA makAna meM sarpa nikale to usako pakar3a ke kahIM ekAnta chor3a do tathA tuma cupa ke ho raho vaha Apa hI kahIM calA jAyagA parantu mAro nahIM kyoMki vaha niraparAdha hai tuma ko to usane kucha kahA nahIM hai phira tuma usa ko kaise mAroge aura tuma jo aise kahoge ki sAMpa hama ko khA jAtA hai to hama uttara dete haiM ki he bhAI ! sAMpa vinA cher3e aura binA davAye to kisI ko nahIM khAtA hai zAyada kI bAta nyArI hai kyoMki vaha to Apa hI DaratA phiratA hai aura jAna ko lakotA daza diza ko bhAgatA hai aura he bhAI! aisA kauna hai jo cher3ane se nahIM khAtA hai dekho jaise pazuoM meM bahuta garIba aura acchI jAti gau kI hai parantu usa ko * 1 Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .( 271 ) bhI jo koI cher3e aura dukhAve to vaha bhI sIMga mAra ke peTa phor3a geratI hai so he bhAI! duHkhAne se to sabhI duHkhadAyaka hote haiM cAhe bhale ho cAhe bure hoM aura sAMpa kA to kahanA hI kyA hai usane to burA svabhAva pUrvale pApoM se pAyA hI hai jaise ki pUrva janma meM parAI saMpatti aura parAyA sukha dekha 2 Apa hI Apa krodha meM jalA aura saukana kI taraha guru ke aura mAtA pitA ke chidra dekhatA huA aura kaTu vacana bolatA bhayA aura phira durakArA huA ana bolane krodha baza z2ahara khAya maratA huA aise karma se sarpa kI yoni pAtA huA hai, so he bhAI ! bhale ke sAtha to bhalAI hara koI kara letA hai parantu bhalAI to usa kI sarAhI jAtI ki jo bure ke sAtha Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 272 ) bhalAI kare aura jo koI mati hIna aise kahe ki paramezvara kA ( khudAkA) hukama hai| ki sAMpa kA mAranA mumakina hai to phira usa ko jaise kahanA cAhiye ki he bhAI ! taine bhI kucha akala pAI hai kyoMki jaise sAmanA | cAhiye ki jo bilakula matihIna hogA| vaha bhI jaisA anyAya nahIM karegA ki jo pahile apane putra ko tathA naukara ko khoTe karma sikhAvegA (yAni be adabI karanI tathA gAlI denI ityAdi) aura phira jaba vaha be adabI karane lage tathA gAlI dene lage taba kahe |ki ise jAna se mAra do / apitu ase nahIM to phira paramezvara (khudA) ko to bar3A dayAlu aura nyAyI kahate to usaneM kisa taraha pahale to sarpa Adika jIva jaharI banAye aura - Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 273 ) phira unako mAranA mumakina kahA so dekho samajhane kI bAta hai kucha z2abardastI nahIM hai, aura kitaneka maz2ahaba vAle jaise kahate haiM ki khudA ne pahile to bakarI Adika garIba jIva paidA kare haiM aura phira jabAna ke lobha se jaise kahate haiM ki khudA ne unakA mAra khAnAbhI munAsiba kahA hai| uttaram / (so) yaha kahanA unakA bila kula jhUTha hai kyoMki | apane hAtha kA banAyA to apane putra samAna hotA hai phira usako to nihAyata nirdaya aura anyAyI hotA hai vaha bhI mArane ko nahIM kahatA hai phira eka aura bar3e afasosa kI bAta hai ki una jIvoM ke mArane meM vaha pIra kasAI Adaka dila meM | bilakula nahIM ghavarAte haiM yAni jarAsA bhI Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 274 ) afasosa nahIM karate haiM jaise ki dekho yeha pazu hamArI taraha sukha ko cAhate haiM aura khAne ko khAte haiM aura ThaMDA pAnI pIte haiM aura sAta dhAtu kI paidAyaza se meda pUrita mala mUtra se bhare hue haiM aura apanI jAti kI strI se kAma sevana karate haiM aura baccI bacce meM prIti karate haiM aura jIvana cAhate marane se Darate haiM to phira ina ke mArane meM hama ko bar3A doSa hogA kyoMki saba matoM meM parajIva ko pIr3A denI bar3A adharma kahA hai aura dayA yAni rahamadilI saba matoM meM acchI kahI hai yathA "nadhammaM kajjaM parmatthakaja, na prANI hissAparmaakajja" iti vacanAt / aura phArsI vAle bhI ase kahate haiM ki "dila kisIkA na dukhA ae dila Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 275 ) - vara, sunA hai ki yaha hai khudA kA ghara" "dilabadastAvara ke hajjeakabarasta / aja hajAroM kAbbA yakadila behataraMsta" ityAdi // so anArya loka apane sira az2Ava hone kA to haula karate nahIM haiM balaki jaisI khuzI gujArate haiM ki yaha svarga tathA bahizta hogayA to phira una ko pUchanA cAhiye ki he anyAyiyo ! jo jaisI julma kI mauta marane se svarga aura bahizta hotI hai to phira mA bApa ko aura beTA beTIko kyoM nahIM svarga karate tathA Apa hI svargavAsI kyoM nahIM hote yathA kabitta "kahai pazu dIna suna yajJa ke karaiyA bIra, homata hutAzana meM kauna sI bar3AI hai // svarga sukha maiM na cAhaM deha mujhe jo na kahaM ghAsa khAya rahUM mere yahI - Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 276 ) mana bhAI hai| jo tU yoM jAnata hai veda yoM bakhA nata hai yajJajalo jIva pAvai svarga sukha dAI hai| par3e kyoM na Apa hI kuba kyoM na gere bIca moha mata jAra jagadIza kI duhAI hai // 1 // / kyoMki tuma to svarga (bahizta ) ke sukhoM ko jAnate ho aura cAhate ho so tuma ko to (bahizta) daur3a ke lenI cAhiye aura ve pazu to vicAre garIba jAnavara kucha bahizta ko nahIM jAnate haiM aura na cAhate haiM to phira tuma loga una ko jabaradastI bahizta kyoM dete ho apitu kahAM hai isa taraha se bahizta so he bhAI ! kyoM gAphala hue ho jabAna ke rasiyA aura kAma ke badhAraka aura mAMsa ke lobhI ho ke garIba jAnavaroM kI gardana para churI dharate ho aura Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 277 ) - apane phAMsa lagI ko bhI Aha karate ho aura jo isa taraha bahizta milatA to khudA ne zeroM ko halAla karake vAhazta pahuMcAnA| kyoM na batAyA apitu ase kahAM are bhAI ! jaise samajho ki "jo sira kATe aura kA, apanA rahe kaTAya, sAMI kI daragAha meM, badalA kahIM na jAya // 1 // so jo zikAra khelate haiM aura kutte aura bAz2a jAnavaroM ke mArane ko pAlate haiM aura garbha sahita pazu jAti ko mArate haiM tathA strI kA garbha galAte haiM tathA murgI ke aMDe bacce ko mAra khAte haiM ve bar3e aparAdhI hote haiM kyoMki una kI mAM kA kalejA tar3aphatA raha jAtA hai so ityAdi karma karane vAle nizcaya narka meM par3ate haiM aura vahAM yama yAni phariste usa pApa ke karane Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 278 ) vAle ko vaise hI pazu banA ke aura Apa bAz2a aura kutte bana ke phAr3a 2 kara khAyeMge aura pUrvaka ghane duHkha pAveMge aura phira bahuta kAla ke bAda ve pApI jana narka se nikala ke jekara manuSya hoveM to phira bhI pichale pApa ke aMza se rogI aura daridrI hote haiM aura una kI striyoM ke garbha kSINa ho ho jAte haiM aura ityAdi bahuta duHkha bhogate haiM ( so ) he mithyAtiyo ! tuma mithyAta ko tajo aura svAtma tulya parAtma sukhAbhilASI jAna ke dayA ghaTa meM dhAro jaise gItA kA vAkya jaina se milatA hai " ahiMsA paramo dharmaH iti vacanAt " aura 6 chaThe jo kheta meM cUhe ho jAveM to una ko z2ahara Adika kI golI dekara na mAro kyoMki jIva hiMsA kA Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 279 ) pUrvaka doSa hotA hai aura jitaneM cUhe mAre utane hI vihAratha kI pazu yoni meM janma karane par3ate haiM aura utane hI kaI janmoM meM | beTA beTI marate haiM || aura jo vaha kRSANa aise kahe ki hama ina cUhoM ko na mAreM to ye hamArA anAja khAjAye to phira usa ko aisA uttara denA cAhiye ki he bhAI ! jo terI parAlabdha yAni bhAga acche hoMge to cUhoM ke khAte bhI naphA ho rahegA aura jo tere bhAga hIna hoMge to cUhoM ke mAre se bhI ghATA rahegA jaise ki sokA par3a jAya tathA DobA par3a jAya to kheta meM kucha bhI paidA na hogA tathA kheta meM corI ho jAya tathA Aga laga jAya to phira tU kyA karegA isse pahile hI dayA Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 280 ) jAna ke saMtoSa kara, jo terA bhalA hoya aura 7 sAtaveM kisI ke kheta kI corI karanI nahIM aura kheta meM Aga lagAnI nahIM tathA purAnI bAr3a meM Aga lagAnI nahIM tathA bana meM Aga lagAnI nahIM kyoMki vahAM bahuta jIva jantu hote haiM ve nAhaka mAre jAte haiM aura kapAsa binA jhAr3e loDhanI nahIM aura holeM karanI nahIM kyoMki una meM aneka kIr3e vRthA hI mAre jAte haiM / so he zUdrajanoM ! tuma itane to moTe pApa chodd'o| __ aura 8 AThaveM tuma se aura to sukRta bananA muzkila hai parantu sAdhu (santa) kI sevA bhakti karA karo arthAt bhojana Adika dAna diyA jAya to yahI bahuta sukRta hai kyoMki jo kisI vakta sAdhu supAtra poSe Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 281 ) - jAMya to khevA pAra ho jAya saMgama jATa kI taraha aura apanI striyoM ko zikSA karA karo ki he stri! tuma kUr3a kapaTa kleza kI sahija svabhAva dharatA ho aura ajJAna ke bala se IrSA meM cintA meM pravRtta ho aura rAta dina dhaMdhe hI meM bItatA hai so tuma se aura to sukRta honA muzkila hai parantu rasoI ke vakta jo sAdhu (saMta) Anikale to unako bhaktise | yathA zraddhA bhojana de diyA karo jo bhalA tumhArA isI se kuchaka nistArA ho jAya iti / __ isa rIti se gAmoM meM anajAna lokoM ko samajhAnA cAhiye ki jAnakAroM ne to zikSA dhanI suna rakkhI hai parantu anajAna eka bhI samajha jAya to bahuta lAbha hoya kyoMki vaha moTe pApa kA tyAga karegA aura - - Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 282 ) bhavasAgara meM DUbane se uddhAra ho jAyagA tasmAta kAraNAta dharmopedaza bahuta zreSTha hai kyoMki vAhya dRSTi meM jAti aura varNa kA vizeSa hai parantu antardRSTi arthAt jJAna kara ke dekheM to vAstava meM kucha bheda nahIM hai yathA jJAnI kauna ! jo svahita jAne / ajJAnI kauna!jo svahita na jaane| andhA kauna! jo apane avaguNa aura parAe guNa na dekhe / sunAkhA kauna jo apane avaguNa parAye guNa dekhe / catura kauna jo bhalI zikSA mAne / aura apane avaguNa aura paraguNa prakAza kre| mUrkha kauna jo bhalI zikSA na mAne / aura apane guNa aura paraavaguNa prakAza kare yathA chapai, mAnabinA eka sthAna rahe / nara jJAna banA carcA-khole, pakSa binA jhagar3e pakha se Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2-3 ) nara kAja binA para ghara Dole, kaNTha binA nara zabda kare nara prema binA locana ghole, AhAra nidrA meM lIna sadA mUrkha lachana ina para bole || 1 || binA bhUkha khAya so mUrkha // 2 // ajIrNa pai khAya so mUrkha // 3 // ghanA soya so mUrkha // 4 // ghanA cale so mUrkha // 5 // ghanI dera pairoMke bhAra baiThe so mUrkha // 6 // bar3I nIti choTI nIti kI bAdhA roke arthAt dasta pezAba kA pravAha roke so mUrkha // 7 // nIce ko sira Upara ko paira karake sove so mUrkha // 8 // sArI raina strI sahita zayyA meM sove ArthAt vAravAra viSaya seve so mUrkha || 9 || solaha varSa kI umara hue binA maithuna seve so mUrkha kyoMki bala aura vidyA kI hAni ho jAtI Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 284 ) hai // 11 // buDhApe meM vyAha karAve so mUrkha // 12 // bhojana aurai bhajana karatA bAta kare tathA haMse so mUrkha // 13 // cintA meTatA bAta kare so murkha // 14 // hajAmata karAvAtA vAda kare so mUrkha // 15 // bina pahacAne ke sAtha rAha cale so mUrkha // 16 // pacakkhAna leke yAda na kare so murkha // 97 // mAtA pitA aura gurU kI bhakti kara ke mana nahIM hare so murkha // 18 // dhanavAna se aura paNDita se vAda kare so murkha // 19 // tapasvI se vAda kare so mUrkha // 20 // parAyA bala dhana rUpa vidyA dekha ke hirasa kare so mUrkha // 21 // hakIma ke mile pai roga kI vyathA sunA ke auSadha na khAya so murkha // 22 // || paNDita ke mile pai mana kA saMzaya na hare so Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 285 ) murkha ||23|| satpuruSa tyAgI sAdhu kI saMgata pAke tyAga pacakkhAna sevA, bhakti na kare so mUrkha // 24 // supAtra ke yoga mile pai dAna na deve so mUrkha // 25 // brAhmaNa kauna yathA zloka | satyavAdI jitakrodhaH zIla satya parAyaNaH / sanAma brAhmaNo mAnya indra putreha bhArata // 1 // ityAdi // asyArthaH sacca bole jIte kAma krodha ko brahmacArI satya dharma karane meM udyamI tisa ko brAhmaNa kahiye he bharata ! ityarthaH // caNDAla kauna yathA pANDava caritre / " ekavAra kaha bhIma bahura kahane nahiM pAyA / caNDAla vahI nara jAniye auguNa kahe parAyA // 1 // mAta pitA bhaye bRddha nA vA kI Tahala kareI | caMDAla soI nara jAniye nArI ko Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 286 ) . duHkha deI // 2 // bina auraNa nArI tajaimaMtra veda kI vyAhI / brahmacArI hokara tajai to kucha dUSaNa nAhIM // 3 // kaMda mUla phala khAya purUSa para su lalacAvai / gada dinoM ke bIca nAri ke saMga citalAvai // 4 // nija purUSa ko nindanA para sakhiyana pai jAya / caNDAla soI nara jAniye cugalI karake khAya // 5 // dayA dharma ko tajai dhAna kanyA kA khAvai / khaGga yuddha se Darai bhaiMsa gAI har3a lyAvai // 6 // sAMjha prabhAta madhyAna meM ramai triyA ke sNg| caNDAla soI nara jAniye jo karai nema ko bhaMga // 7 // bhAjI de saMyoga meM saba kA burA manAvai / jo kanyA ko hane so caNDAla kahAvai // 8 // mahiSI suta vinAza hI gau suta vidhiyA hoya / coTa lagAvai svAna ke Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 287 ) - caNDAla soI nara joya // 9 // harI dAtana jo kare baDa gUlara phala khAvai / dharma paMtha nA | calai johaDa meM nita 2 nhAvai // 10 // sadA 2 pAvaka jalai karai ghanA nukasAna / saba rasa mela bhojana kare caNDAla soI nara jaan||11|| jala meM baiThe bAhara tAhIM se culU uThAvai / bana meM kare zikAra goliye jIva hanAva // 12 // paMcAmRta milAya karai jibhyA kA svaadaa| tAte lAge mahA karma karai santana suM vAdA // 13 // guNa hI ko auraNa kahai | dagAbAz2a nara jehaM / nigraMtha guru ko kahai jhUThA caNDAla kahIje teha // 14 // gaI vastu jo gaI tAha nara kara hai jhorA / madya mAMsa jo khAya gosuta karai bichorA // 15 // hoya kleza kuTuMba meM mana meM haraSata thAya / yatI Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . ( 290 ) - - - svAdhAya kare aura par3hanA par3hAnA sIkhanA sikhAnA Adika dharmakArya karatA rahe aura jo pUrva mana, vacana, kAya karake niyamAdika meM aticAra vA anAcAra lagA ho to alovanA kare kyoMki alovanA tapa bar3A pradhAna hai ki apane avaguNa apane mukha se kaha dene aura phira buddhimAna puruSa usa ke aparAdha bamujiba usakA tapa rUpa daNDa de deve so usa tapa ke | karane se pApa kA nAza ho jAve jaise ki hakIma ke Age roga kI utpatti batAne se usa ke bamujiba auSadhi khAne se roga jAtA rahai ityarthaH aura jo pUrvaka tithiyoM ko poSA vrata na bana Ave to pakSI ko z2arUra kare aura jo pakSI ko bhI na bana Ave to caumAsI | - Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 291 ) ko kare aura jo caumAsI ko bhI na bana Ave to chamaccharI ko to z2arUra hI poSA kare kyoMki varSa dina meM eka dina to saphala ho jAya ityartham | aura divasa ke paDikamaNa meM 4 logassa kA dhyAna kare aura rAtrI ke paDikkamaNa meM 2 kA dhyAna kare aura tapa kA vicAra kare aura pakSI ko 12 kA dhyAna kare caumAsIko 2 paDikamaNa aura 20 kA dhyAna chamaccharI ko 2 paDikamaNa 40 kA dhyAna kare // iti tRtIya zikSA vratam 3 // // atha caturtha zikSA vrata prArambhaH || caturtha zikSA vrata Atithya saMvibhAga, so tathA rUpa zramaNa sAdhu tyAgI puruSa ko Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 292 ) - - nirdoSa mAsUka anna pAnI deve parantu aise na kare ki 1 prathama jo phAsUka arthAt ami Adika se tathA pIsana kUTana pramukha se nirjIva padArtha ho cukA hai to phira usa ko sucita phala phUla bIja Adika Upara rakhanA apitu na rakkhe / aura 2 dUsare sucita vastu karake phAsUka vastu ko Dhake nahIM kyoMki jo aise rakkhe to usa ko sAdhu mahA puruSa ke paDilAmane kI dAna labdhI kaise hogI aura usakI bhAvanA, binati bhI niSphala hojAyagI kyoMki AhAra pAnI to sadoSa sthAna meM sthApita hai to phira bhAvanA kAhe kI bhAtA hai viSa mizrita pakvAnna se mitra ke jimAne kI icchAvat / to phira zrAvaka ko upayoga cAhiye kiM sucita aura acita - Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 293 ) vastu ko ikaThThI pAsa ar3A ke na rakkhe / aura 3 tIsare sAdhu kI bhikSA kA vakta bIte pIche bhAvanA bhAvanI, so kAlAI kamme doSa hai kyoM ki samaya para bhAvanA bhAve to zAyada suphala bhI hojAya aura binA samaya to akAla meM megha mAMganevat hai / aura cauthe 4 jo gRhasthI Apa ekAnta baiThA ho to pramAda ke vasa hoke dUsare ko AhAra pAnI dene kA kAma na sauMpe apitu ApahI deve kyoM ki Arya deza kula Adika kI sAmagrI, binA supAtra dAna kI yoga vAI kahAM dharI hai ityrthH| aura 5 pAMcaveM AhAra pAnI dene ke pahile vA pIche ahaMkAra na kare jaise ki maiM bar3A dAtA hUM mere tulya aura yahAM kauna dAtA hai, he svAmI nAtha ! jo Apa ko Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 294 ) - cAhiye so yahAM se lejAyA karo athavA maiM dAna dUMgA to loka merI bar3AI kareMge apitu nirjarA mokSArtha utsAha sahita dAna deve (so) isa rIti se jainadharma kI prabhAvanA hotI hai // iti caturtha zikSA vratam // iti 12 vrata sAmAnya bhAvaH smaaptH|| aura jo koI pRcchaka nara aise kahe ki tuma / ne yaha pUrvaka kathana kauna se sUtra kI apekSAse isa grantha meM likhe haiM to usako yaha uttara hai // | uttaram-are bhAI ! hama to sUtroM ke nAma, pUrvaka kathana ke sAtha hI likhate cale Aye haiN| pUrvapakSI-sUtroM meM to isa rIti se kathana nahIM hai| Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 295 ) / - - uttara pakSI-are ! tujhe samajha nahIM par3atA hogA kyoMki sUtroM meM to saMkSepa mAtra gUDhArtha hai aura maiMne kuchaka bAdara karake bAta rUpa likhA hai / tadapi koI sAvadha vacana Adika tathA sUtra ke nyAya vAkya utthApaka rUpa tathA sUtra ko dUSaNa bhRta kathana upayoga sahita arthAt jAna ke to likhA nahIM hai / aura jo merI bhUla cUka se yatkiM. cit nyUnAdhika likhA gayA ho to buddhi||mAna puruSa kRpA karake zuddha kara leveM aura merI alpabuddhi ko dekha kara bhUla cUka mApha kara deveM iti hema / aura kaI eka puruSoM ko, pracalita vividha prakAra ke matoM ko dekhakara aura kaI taraha ke bhrama janaka vAkyoM ko suna sunA kara yaha saMdeha utpanna horahA - Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 296 -) . - hai ki "sanAtana dharmAnuyAyI jaina paTTA valI kisa taraha hai" so una se isa sandeha ko dUra karane ke liye 24 avatAroM ke 6 bola sahita nAma likha kara paTThAvalI likhate haiM: Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara nAma 1 RSabhadevajI 2 ajitanAthajI 3 saMbhavanAthajI 4 abhinandajI 5 sumatinAthajI 6 padmaprabhujI 7 supArzvanAthajI 8 zrIcandraprabhujI 9. suvidhinAthajI 10 zItalanAthajI 11 zreyAMsanAthajI 12 vAsupUjyajI 13 vimalanAthajI 14 anantanAthajI 15 zrIdharmanAthajI 16 zAntinAthajI 17 kuMthanAthajI 18 arinAthajI 19 zrImallinAthajI 20 sunisuvRttajI 21 naminAthajI 22 neminAthajI 23 pArzvanAthajI 24 mahAvIrajI janmanagarI pitAnAma vanItAnagarI nAbhirAjA ayodhyAnagarI zrAvastInagarI ayodhyAnagarI ayodhyAnagarI kauzAMbI nagarI vArANasInagarI candrapurInagarI kAkandInagarI sugrIvarAjA bhaddilapura siMhapurI caMpApurI kampilapura ayodhyAnagarI ratnapurInagarI gajapura gajapura jitazatrurAjA jitArirAjA saurIpura vArANasI saMvararAjA megharatharAjA zrIdhararAjA pratiSTharAjA mahAsenarAjA dRDharatharAjA viSNurAjA vasupUjyarAjA kRtavarmarAjA siMhasenarAjA bhAnurAjA vizvasenarAjA sUrarAjA sudarzanarAjA gajapura mithalAnagarI kumbharAjA rAjagRhInagarI sumitrarAjA mathurAnagarI vijayarAjA samudravijaya azvasenarAjA kSatriyakuMDanagara siddhArtharAjA 1 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAtAnAma AyurmAna antarakAla rudevI 84lakSapUrva 50 lAkha kiroDasAgarakA antara siddhArthArAnI 72lakSapUrva 30 lAkhakiroDasAgara senArAnI 60lakSapUrva 10 lAkhakiroDasAgara siddhArthArAnI 50lakSapUrva 9 lAkhakiroDasAgara maMgalArAnI lakSapUrva 90 hajArakiroDasAgara susImArAnI 3deglakSapUrva 9 hajArakiroDasAgara pRthvImAtA 20lakSapUrva 9 saukiroDasAgara lakSmaNarAnI 10lakSapUrva 90 kiroDasAgara rAmArAnI lakSapUrva 9 kiroDasAgara nandArAnI lakSapUrva 1 kigeDasAgara6626000varSaUna viSNurAnI 84lakSavarpa 54 sAgaracuthAIpala jayArAnI 72lakSavarSa 30 sAgarapANapala zyAmArAnI 60lakSavarSa 9 sAgaracuthAIpala suyazArAnI 30lakSapUrva 4 sAgaracuAIpala zuvRttArAnI 10lakSapUrva 3 sAgaracuthAIpala acirArAnI lakSavarpa // arddhapala zrIrAnI 95hajAravarSa cuthAIpala1haz2ArakiroDavarpaUna devIrAnI 84haz2AravarSa 1 haz2ArakiroDavarSa prabhAvatIrAnI 55haz2AravarSa 54 lAkha padmAvatI 30hajAravarSa 6 lAkhavarSa viprArAnI 10hajAravarSa 5 pAMcalAkhavarSa zivAdevIrAnI 1hajAravarSa 83720 varSa vAmAdevI 100varSa 250 varSa trisalAdevI 72varSa Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 300 ) atha mahAvIra svAmI jI ke pATa likhyate / 1 zrIsudharma svAmIjI vIramokSAt 20 varSe mokSa 2 zrI jambU svAmIjI 64 varSa pIche mokSa 3 prabhA svAmIjI 75 varSa pIche 26 me deva loka 4 zayyaMbhavasvAmI 98 varSe devaloka 5 yazobhadra svAmI 148 varSe devaloka do pATa sAtha 6 saMbhUta vijaya 156 varSe devaloka gayA 7 bhadrabAhu svAmI 170 varSe devaloka gayA 8 sthUlabhadra svAmI 215 varSe devaloka gayA 9 Arya mahAgirijI 245 varSe devaloka gayA 10 balasiha svAmI 303 varSe devaloka gayA 11 suvarNa svAmIjI 332 varSe devaloka gayA 12 vIra svAmI jI 376 varSe devaloka gayA 13 sacchaDilaM svAmI 406 varSe devaloka gayA 14 jitadhara svAmI 454 varSe 15 Arya samaMda svAmI 506 varSe 16 naMdila svAmI 591 varSe 17 nAgahasti svAmI 664 varSe ----- - / - Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 301 ) 114 varSe 18 revaMta svAmI 716 varSe 11 siMhagaNa svAmI 780 varSe 20 sthaDilAcArya 814 varSe 21. hemavaMta svAmI 848 varSe 22 nAgajina svAmI 875 varSe 23 govinda svAmI 877 varSe 24 bhUtadinna svAmI 25 chohagaNa svAmI 942 varSe 26 dvipagaNa svAmI 2.60 varSe 27 devaTTIkSa mAlamana 975 zrI mahA-1 vIra svAmI jI ke 980 varSa pIche sUtra kalpAdi kI likhita huI vaikrama samvat 510 ke anumAna meM aura TIkA saMvat 1120 ke anumAna meM banAI gaI hai / / 28 vIrabhadra svAmI / 29 zaMkarasada svAmI / 30 yazobhadra svAmI / 31 vIrasena bhadra / 32 vIragrAma -- - -- -- Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 302 ) 33 jayasena | 34 hariSeNa / 35 jayaMSeNa / 36 jagamAla | 37 devarSi / 38 bhImarSi / 39 karmAjI / 40 rAjarSi / 41 devasena / 42 zaMkara sena / 43 lakSmIlAbha / 44 rAmarSi / 45 padmasUri / 46 harisena / 47 kuzaladatta jI / 48 uvaNa RSi / 49 jayaSeNa / 50 vidyA RSi / 51 devarSi / 52 zUrasena / 53 mahAzUrasena / 54 mahAsena / 55 jayarAja / 56 gajarAja | 57 mizrasena jI / 58 vijayasiMha RSi saMvat 1401 meM jAti kA devar3A / 59 zivarAjarSijI saMvat 1427 meM jAti kalUbI, pATanakA vAsI / 60 lAlajI, jAti kA vAphaNA, mAnasa kA vAsI saMvat 1471 / 61 jJAnajI RSijI saMvat 1501 jAtikA Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 303 ) surANA, sera DAnA vAsI / 62 bhANulUnAjI bhIma jI, jaMgamAla jI, harasena Adika 45 puruSa loMke ke upadeza se hue saMvat 1531 aura tasmin kAle bhasma graha utarA / 63 rUpa jI / 64 jIvarAja jI / 65 bhAvasiMha jI / 66 laghuvarasiMha jI / 67 jasavanta jI / 68 rUpasiMha jI / 69 dAmodara jI / 70 dhanarAja jI / 71 cityAmaNijI / 72 kSemakarNa jI / 73 dharmasiMha jI / 74 nAgarAja jI / 75 jayarAja jI RSi giridhara jI pramukha aura bhI kaI hue aura bajaraMga yati kA celA lavajI una dinoM meM yatiyoM kI kriyA hIna dekha ke yatiyoM ko chor3a ke zAstrokta kriyA karake jayarAja jI ke pATa baiThe so unhoM ko pratipakSI loga iMDiye the word of the Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 304 ) - kahane laga gaye saMvat 1720 anumAna meM / 76 RSilava jI / 77 RSi somajI / 78 RSi haridAsajI / 79 RSi bUMdAbana jii| 80 RSi bhavAnidAsa jii| 81 pUjya malUkacanda jI / 82 pUjya mahAsiMha jI saMvata 1861 meM saMthArA asoja zudI 15 sIjhe kArtika vadI 1 prabhAta samaya 16 dine 83 / / pUjya kuzAlacaMda jI / 84 RSi chajamala jii| 85 RSi rAmalAla jI / 86 pUjya zrI amarasiMha jI saMvat 1898 vaizAkha vadI 2 dIkSA osavAla jAti amRtasara ke vAsI AcAryapada saM0 1913 zahara indraprastha yAni dillI meM / dezAntara mAhaipaNe gaMda hasthI kI taraha vicare jina dharma dayA mArga bahuta | prakAzyA, mahA pratApI ghaNe sAdhu jana ke Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 305 ) parivAra se saMyama pAlA saMvat 1938 meM devaloka amRtasara nagare ASAr3ha vadI 2 dvitIyA ko / 87 pUjya zrI rAmavakhza jI mahAtyAgI vairAgI paNDita rAja zahara alavara ke vAsI jAti kA osavAla, dIkSA, zahara / jaipura, AcArya pada zahara koTalA, saMvat 1939 jyeSTa vadi 3 ko phira 21 dina pIche devaloka jyeSTa zudi 9mI, ko / 88 pUja zrI motIrAma jI, jAti ke kSatrI, mahA kSamAvAn dayAvAna pUja pada saMvat 1939 zahara mAlerakoTalA madhye // saMvat 1958 kArtika mAse devaloka zahara lodhyAnA madhye 89 pUjya zrI sohaNalAlajI jAti ke osavAla dIkSA saMvat 1933 magasara mAse mahApratApI vAla brahmacArI jugarAja pada Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 306 ) saMvata 1951 caitra mAse pUjya pada saMvat 1958 magasara sudi 9mI guru vAsare // jo koI pUrva pakSI aisA prazna kare // prazna-tuma kitane sUtra mAnate ho jina ke anusAra tapa saMyama pAlate ho ? uttaram-hama bAdazAMga vANI ko mAnate haiM, (so) 11 gyAraha aGga aura bArahavAM aGga dRSTi baad||aur isI dvAdazAMga ko samavAyAMga sUtra tathA nandI sUtrAdi meM "gaNipar3agA" arthAt AcArya kI peTI, kahA hai, so 11 aMga to vartamAna arthAt aba haiM (so) 1AcArAMga, 2suagaDAMga, 3 ThANAMga, 4 samavAyAMga, 5 vivahAprajJaptI, 6 jJAtA dharma kathA, 7 upAsagadazA, 8antagar3adazA, 9 aNutrovavAIdazA. 10 prazna vyAkaraNa, Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 307 ) - - - 11 vivAga, iti 11 aMganAma // aura 12 vArahavAM jo dRSTivAda aMga hai tisa ke sUtra asaMkhyAta haiM so isa kAla meM vicheda hocukA hai parantu jo dRSTi vAda meM se ava Are aura buddhi pramANa uvavAI Adika 21 ikkIsa sUtra jinakI Adi madhya aMta kA svarUpa 11 aMga se milatA hai so una ko hama mAnate haiM kyoMki nandI sUtra meM kahA hai, ki daza pUrva abhinha vAhi samasUtrI ityAdi / tasmAt kAraNAt jina graMthoM meM 1 . ne pAThI kartA kA nAma aura sAla kA nAma ho so sampUrNa sama sUtra nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| aura phira aise bhI hai ki jaise uttarAdhyayana sUtrAdhyayana 3 tIsare gAthA 8 AThavIM, mANussaM viggahaM lahUM, suIdhammassa . - - Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 308 ) dulhA, jasuccA par3ivajjanta, tavaM khanti mahiMsayaM // 1 // asyArtha :__ isa gAthA meM aisA bhAva hai ki manuSya janma to prANI ne pAyA, parantu dharma zAstra kA sunanA durlabha hai, so dharma zAstra kaunasA ki jisa ke sunane se zrotAjana aMgIkAra. kare / 1 tapa 2 kSamA 3 dayA ye 3 tIna padArtha aGgIkAra karane kI abhilASA hoya, 1 kyoMki jaisA zAstra meM kathana hogA vaisAhI zrotAjana arthAt sunane vAle kA bhAva hogA tasmAt kAraNAt aise jAnoM ki dharmazAstra vahI hai ki jismeM tapa kSamA aura dayA kA kathana pradhAna hai aura jisameM ina kA lopana hai vahI kuzAstra jAnoM so jo veda, purANa, bhAgavata, rAmAyaNa, vyAkaraNa - - - Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 309 ) TIkA Adika aura matoM ke zAstra haiM una meM bhI jo tapa kSamA dayA kA varNana hai so sarva pramANa hai aura usa kathana ko zAstra hI mAnate haiM apitu zAstra kA sAra yahI hai / yathA zloka, 'aSTAdaza purANAni, vyAsasya vacanaM daya, paropakAreNa puNyaJca, pApazca parapIDanam // 1 // asyArthaH sugama : so he buddhimAno ! vicAra ke dekho ki isa meM pakSapAta kI kaunasI bAta hai parantu hama loga aise nahIM mAnate haiM ki jaise kaI eka matAntarI aise kahate haiM ki Izvara niraJjana nirAkAra jyotiH svarUpa hai aura phira kahate haiM ki vahI sRSTi ko racatA hai aura vahI kho detA hai aura vahI sukha duHkha prANiyoM ko detA hai / uttaram so nahIM, kyoMki ? - - - Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 310 ) avvala to niraJjana nirAkAra jo hogA so kucha nahIM karegA kyoMki vaha AkAzavat hai, so karane dharane kI zakti to AkAra vAle ko hai nirAkAra ko phuranA nahIM aura dUsare java svasiddha hai to phira sRSTi racane kA aura khone kA parizrama kyoM uThAvai aura kyoM prANiyoM ko sukha duHkha kI upAdhi meM gere aura jo aise kahoge ki sukha duHkha una ke karmoM ke bamUjiba dete haiM, to una ke karma raheM phira Izvara ko kyoM mAnate ho ityAdi tathA saMvegI loga kahate haiM yAne jaina tatvAdarza grantha meM AtmArAmajI likhate haiM ki Avazyaka meM likhA hai ki cer3A rAjA kI chaThI beTI sujyeSThA nAma thI usa ne kumArI ne hI yoga dhAraNa kiyA thA phira use Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 311 ) ekAnta tapa karatI ko dekha kara peDhAla nAma saMnyAsI ne vyAmoha karake vidyA vala se usa kI yoni meM vinA methuna kiye hI vIrya saMcAra kara diyA phira usa meM se satya kA putra paidA huA aura usa putra kA nAma satyakI rakkhA aura likhA hai ki satyakI abRtti samadRSTi zrAvaka huA aura mahAvIra jI kA parama bhakta huA hai aura phira rohaNI vidyA sAdhI aura usa vidyA ne usa ke mastaka meM ko praveza kiyA isa liye vahAM tIsarA netra huA hai phira usane apane saMnyAsI pitA ko mAra diyA thA ki isa ne kumArI kanyA kI nindA karAI thI, isa liye vaha rudra (nAma) kahAyA aura phira kAla dIpaka vidyAdhara ko samudra meM vidyA khosa ke mAra diyA aura a / - Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 312 ) - vidyAdharacakravartI huA phira tIna sandhyAmeM sarva tIrtha pratimA ko bheTa AtA rahA vahAM indra ne mahezvara nAma diyA aura vidyA ke z2ora se pracchanna hoke saiMkar3oM kumAriyoM se maithuna sevatA rahA aura ujjaina nagara ke candra pradyota rAjA kI zivAdayI paTarAnI ko chor3a saba rAniyoM se maithuna seyA aura ujjaina kI rahane vAlI ummA vezyA ke AdhIna kAmAsakta rahA to phira rAjA ne khabara pAkara vezyA ko vizvAsa dekara usakA acchI taraha se saba bheda lekara ummA sameta use mAra diyA aura usakI vidyA usake nandIzvara cele meM praveza karI aura usane lokoM ko DarAkara apane guru ke ummA sahita maithuna kI pUjA karAI bhI likhI hai, ityAdi // so he buddhi - - Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 313 ) mAna purupo yaha kathana tumhArI samajha meM sanAtana sUtroM ke nyAya satya mAlUma hotA hai 1 apitu nahIM,yadi nahIM to phira kyA kahanA cAhiye ki vAha jI vAha saMvegI / khUba vIra jIke bhakta pratimA pUjaka sama dRSTi zrAvaka likhe haiM kyoMki jaba satya se to paidA huA aura mahAvIra jI kA bhakta thA | tavato aise kautuka kare kahate ho aura jo harAma kA tathA abhakta hotA to kyA jAne kyA kotuka kare likhate // so he matAvalambI ! hama tuma ko prIti se pUchane haiM ki | tumhAre bar3oMne ye kalpita kahAniyeM sunI sunAI Avazyaka sarIkhe uttama sUtroM meM kalaMka rUpa kyoM likhI aura tuma ne kyA samajha ke pakSa ke ghaNa ghaNATa meM pramANa karalI - Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 314 ) kyoMki tuma bhI to akala ke rUha dekho se ki jo mahAbIra svAmI kA bhakta thA to aise pUrvaka kartavya kaise saMbhava hai aura jo aise nikamme karma karane vAlA thA to mahAbIra svAmI kA bhakta kaise kahA ityAdi tasmAt | kAraNAt jo granthoM meM sUtroM se amilita kathana haiM vaha buddhimAna puruSoM ko nirNaya kare binA kadAcita pramANa karane nahIM cAhiye aura jo sanAtana sUtrAnusAra kisI bhI graMtha meM kathana hoya so tahata pramANa kro| iti dvitIyo bhAgaH samAptaH / paJcamyAM guruvAsare sitadale kanyAravauvaikrame, vedAdhyaGka vidhau vidhautamanasAM jJAnasyasaMdIpikA / satyAsatya viveketAvira - Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 315 ) - / citA satyAsatInAMsatAm, bhRyAtsahitAya nityamamalA zrIpArvatInAMkRtiH // 1 // zrIkuJjalAlapada paGkajalabdhavodhaH saMzodhanaM paricakAra vicAra pUrvam / aGgAbdhinandavidhu saMmita vaikrame'bde, granthasyakaJcidihadopa lavaMkSamadhvam // 2 // iti zrI sanAtana jaina dharmopadezikA bAlabrahmacAriNI AryA zrI pArvatI satI viracito jJAnadIpikA jena granyaH samAptaH // ||shm // Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 4 ] pRSTha paMkti azuddhi | 27% 286 9.6 299 299 300 15 299. 16 da 36 310 3 Ta L 314 201 w 2 24 behataraMsta ga unase mArthArAnI pUrva pRva daya rAM Izvara ko kyoM mAnate ho dekho se vivekatA zuddhi behatarasta gaMda una ke vijayArAnI varSa varSa dvayaM he Izvara ko bIca se kyoM sAnate hai dekho viveka to Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - pRSTha paMkti azuddhi / zuddhi - - * caMhanagnta gaha 286 296 behatarasta gaMda unaka vijayArAnI 2 * * * siddhArthAganI ghapa / para vapa 300 310 310 * * * gaya vara yA kyA } mAnata hI daMgana meM vikatA ga khara ko yIca meM kyoM mAnate haiM dayo vikato 364 * Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSVAVAITAVEVOVVVVOINOVAVAVAVVANAVANAVeva * prArthanA * CACHONPANCACADOARMARAQLANACACACACACAO sava jainI bhAiyoM ko vidita ho ki dUsarI vAra yaha pustaka jJAnadIpikA 500 prati chapA / thA, aura hAthoM hAtha vikraya ho gayA thA aba d dUra 2 dezoM se nitya prati patra Ate the, isa tukAraNa hamane tIsarI vAra yatna se TAIpa ke| uttama akSaroM meM chapavAyA hai| aba saba se yahI prArthanA hai, ki hara eka bhAI apane 2 nagara va tathA anya dezoM meM isa pustaka kA pracAra kreN| dAsa meharacanda, lakSmaNadAsa ( zrAvaka ) mAlika saMskRta pustakAlaya laahaur| NOVAVANDNAVAVAVAVAVAVAVOVANAVAVAVAVAVAVATAVAVAVAVAVALA Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _